Hearts of Oak

Home , Christopher Wharton, Cuthbert Simpson, Egton Bridge, Thurston Hunt, Ugthorpe

HEARTS OF OAK

A STUDY OF RECUSANCY IN THE

MOORLANDS OF NORTH-EAST YORKSHIRE

1569 TO 1840

BY J.L. O’Connor.1

EXHORTATION TO HONOUR RIGHTEOUS ANCESTORS

And there are some of whom there is no memorial: who are perished, as if they had never been, and are become as if they had never been born, and their children with the

1 Word process and edit by John Hunt and Colleagues, St. Mary’s R.C. Sixth Form College Middlesbrough. And there are some of whom there is no memorial: who are perished, as if they had never been, and are become as if they had never been born, and their children with the married but these were men of mercy, whose godly deeds have not failed. Good things continue with their seed, their posterity are a holy inheritance, and their seed hath stood in the covenants. And their children for their sakes remain forever: their seed and their glory shall not be forsaken. Their bodies are buried in peace, and their name liveth unto generation and generation. Let the people show forth their wisdom, and the church declare their praise.

ECCLESIASTICUS, Chapter 44, verses 9 to 15

9 The view from Egton High Street looking south. Egton Grange is the district behind the pole. The road to Stape and Pickering across Wheeldale curves steeply out of the valley. Key Green the home of the White family can be seen across there too. At the tip of the third pole lies a corner of the Goathland

3 road and the Hollins the home of Joseph Readman left a widower with 10 children in 1827. PREFACE

A short account of the missionary priests who served Ugthorpe and Egton bridge during the penal days. By the Late W G WARD (1934).

An introduction to the recusant history of the North Yorkshire Moors (1968)

Recusant Returns from the relevant moorland parishes

Civil 1569 - 1745 Ecclesiastical 1706 - 1780

Earliest Post-Recusant Registers

Ugthorpe

Fr Hervey 1734 - 1745 General 1788 - 1812, 1817 - 1840 Plan of 'new' church

Egton

General 1813 - 1840 Guild of St Hedda Mortuary List 1841 - 1881

Whitby

General 1794 - 1840

A Fragment of Egton Parish Register 1761 - 1780 (vicar's draft copy)

Extracts from the Papers of the Late W G WARD

Letters Sundry Snippets

Various Transcripts

"Catholicity in Egton Bridge" from 'The Lamp' "Forth Years Ministry at Egton Bridge" 1899 Ugthorpe Centenary Pamphlet 1955

4 Occurrence Reports on Sundry Recusant Families ('potted' family histories)

Smith Harland Wedgewood Salvin Hoggarth Barker Radcliffe Pearson (Pierson) Welford Harrison Shaw Lawson Lyth Child Swales Readman Hutchinson Knaggs Gallon Roe (Raw) White Hodgson Dale Others

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Homesteads

Redmires Greenhouses Shorefoot Westonby/Howe House Crucket Nook Ugthorpe House/Biggin Houses

Views

Egton Bridge and St From rear of Mass Ugthorpe Hall Hedda's House Mass House (rebuilt) Mass House Inscription Egton Cemetery From Egton High Street Egton Bridge Old Ugthorpe Old Church church Ugthorpe, Bellwood Frankland's Row Guild Walk (demolished)

Personal

Guild Members, group c Joe Swales' Kitchen c "Stone House" Egton 1897 1894 Egton High Street group Canon Callebert and a Ambrose Harrison, at signpost, author May procession Egton Bridge Post included Office

List of Maps

Egton Parish in relation to the County of Yorkshire and Northern England Egton Parish 1 inch to 1 mile Egton Parish showing holdings of various post-recusant families 1795/1853

Index

5 Egton, the town of the oaks, has its roots far back in unrecorded history. Its inhabitants, however, have their names in church and state records for 200 years as wrong-doers, because they steadfastly refused to bend to the "winds of change" which blew around the married It is this quality of "obstinate" endurance that has prompted the choice of title "HEARTS OF OAK" for this essay. The soil which fed the sturdy oaks of the past, nurtured also sturdy families of peasants and yeomen one of whose descendants the author is proud to be.

What follows is an attempt to bring to life these musty archives, to weave the dry entries into a story, a ballad in prose befitting their endeavour. it is the result of many years research into the recusancy in the Moorlands of the North Riding of Yorkshire. It is a more intensive study than the general one of 1966; it includes names from many of the earliest presentments and from all the later ones. For the first time are published translations of the registers of the infant parishes first hidden in Latin. The work of the late W G Ward is reproduced in full, being a fit tribute to pay to an early pioneer in this subject. So too is Ugthorpe St Anne’s centenary pamphlet for the permission to print which I must thank Canon Bluett, a former parish priest. I acknowledge the help of the present and former parish priests of Egton Bridge, Whitby and Ugthorpe and that of the vicars of Egton and Lythe. I would be remiss if I failed to record also my gratitude to the archivists of the North Riding Record Office, the Borthwick Institute, York; and the Public Record Office London; Catholic Record Society and to Rev Basil Harrison and his brother Edwin who have made a special study of their family which is by no means complete as the text will show. The fortunes of other families were not able to be overlooked and the stories of these will be related. It is hoped that gaps, the presence of which is unavoidable, will be filled by future work in the subject. Any other indebtedness is in the text as necessary.

What was titled "An Introduction to the Recusant History of the North Yorkshire Moors" chronologically follows Mr Ward's "A Short Account of the Missionary Priests who Served Egton Bridge and Ugthorpe in the Penal Days" with which this begins.

All in all it is offered as a memorial to Canon Callebert, who like his contemporary neighbour Canon Atkinson of Danby, spent almost the same “Forty Years in a Moorland Parish". More especially, may it humbly commemorate its raison d'etre Venerable Nicholas Postgate, the tercentenary of whose martyrdom occurs on August 7th 1979.

Billingham, Teesside, January 19th 1974.

6 OF THE MISSIONARY PRIESTS

WHO SERVED UGTHORPE AND EGTON BRIDGE

DURING THE PENAL DAYS

Little is known of the lives of many of these brave men, dates and names are confused, but with the aid of Fr Hervey's registers and notes of Ugthorpe and district I have endeavoured to give a fairly accurate account of those known to have been in the district. Fr Hervey's book, now in the Archives at Westminster, is a delight to read, and a great contribution to local history. It is just a bundle of paper sheets, roughly sewn together, and covered in old brown leather, much too small a cover, consequently the edges of the leaves are frayed and dirty. When one considers that Fr Hervey must have written these notes from memory (for notes in those days of anything pertaining to our religion would be very unsafe to have about), the little inaccuracies that crop up may readily be forgiven as it is, with the aid of my own family papers I have been able to correct and supplement these notes. I wish they could be printed for all to read.

The first name is that of the Venerable Edmund Gennings, who arrived at Whitby from Douai in 1590. He narrowly escaped capture there by Ratcliffe the pursuant but took refuge in an inn, and eventually was conducted to the house of a Catholic gentleman a few miles inland, probably Egton Bridge. He stayed in the district some 6 months, then went to London, where at Gray Inn Fields he suffered martyrdom 10th December 1591.

Thomas Clarke, a renegade priest, reported to the Privy Council in 1593, that the Rev Cuthbert Crayford had been serving at Mrs Radcliffe's at Ugthorpe (Ugthorpe Old Hall) for a year, and that Alexander Rawlins, Peter Gonne, Peter Snowe, Richard Parker, Roger Redon, Thomas Jackson, Anthony Page and John Wilton, all priests, had been seen at the house of John Hodgson at Grosmont. Frs. Rawlins (1595) Snowe (1598), Page (1593) all suffered martyrdom at York. John Hodgson was of the Biggin House family, and in 1563 Thomas Smith of Bridgeholm Green, Egton Bridge, was a witness to his will. In the earliest known list of Yorkshire Recusants 1604, there are many evidences of priests working in the district, but no names are given, though secret marriages and baptisms imply that they were performed by priests. Egton makes a brave show, Smiths, Hodgsons, Knaggs, Lawsons, Roes, Pearsons, and Readmans, are but a few of the names mentioned in this list, whose descendants are still living today in the district.

The second name is that of the Venerable Nicholas Postgate DD of our own beloved martyr, who was born at Egton Bridge in the year 1596, and, after being educated at Douai, returned to England in 1630. He first served the Meynell and Saltmarshe families at Kilvington near Thirsk, and Lady Dunbar at Burton Constable, returning to his native place about 1650. Much has been written about this dear old man, but more might be done by all, much more to further his cause at Rome. Perhaps we do not realise that many of us are descendants of his playmates and that he who gave his life for the Faith, has kept guard over those descendants and prayed that the Faith may

7 never leave them, and looking around us, how wonderfully those prayers have been heard. "Make known your Martyrs to Us and We will canonise them" words of Pope Pius XI.

After 50 years as a missionary priest, Fr Postgate was arrested whilst baptising a child at Littlebeck near Whitby, and taken to York, where he was executed on the 7th of August, 1679. During his examination he mentioned the names of Father Goddricke and Father John Jowsey who were then dead. On 8th December 1678, Andrew Jowsey (described as a priest by the witness Matthew Morgan of Egton) was arrested; he denied the fact of his being a priest, but refused to take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, and was acquitted, a clear case of the wrong man being arrested, as John Jowsey the priest was dead. The Jowsey family were natives of Guisborough, John Jowsey before he became a priest, was a corer or leather dresser of that town, he was proclaimed a recusant at Thirsk Sessions 5th October 1636, and convicted at Helmsley 10th January 1637, he went to Douai in 1646, and was ordained in 1647.

The Rev George Smith had evidently been on the Ugthorpe mission previous to the 24th July 1684. He was probably of the Egton Bridge family; there is still in existence a carved oak missal box, inscribed with the following initials (ES) (GS) dated 1666. He was of the Order of St Augustus, and had a stipend of £12 yearly, the first record of any stipend.

Father Andertonis the first mentioned as forced to leave the place, but whether the reference is to Ugthorpe, Egton Bridge or Cleveland generally is not clear; no date is given, except that of his death in 1708, and I think he has been confused with the Fr Anderton who was arrested at Craythorne in 1746, convicted at York, and eventually set at liberty in 1747 on condition he left Yorkshire.

The Rev John Marsh was Fr Postgate's immediate successor; he is described as a man of excellent parts, wit, and zeal, educated at St Omer and Valladolid, returned to England in 1660. He was banished from London by Dangerfield the informer, and went to Lancashire, thence to Ugthorpe, but resided chiefly at Egton Bridge. One Eastertime he had nearly 900 communicants and these scattered at great distances.

The Rev John Danby had a warrant out for his arrest, on the evidence of Ursula Hawkswell dated 13th July 1708, for saying Mass at Craythorne and Ugthorpe; he was imprisoned at York. The following extract is from the Loftus Parish Register: "Mr John Danby, Priest of the Church of Rome, was buried 19th June 1719."

The Rev George Bostock lived and died with the Smiths at Egton Bridge, leaving behind him a small book of printed mediations with his signature inscribed, printed in 1686 which I possess. It is said Fr Bostock died of cold through hiding from the constables who were sent to arrest him I know he was working in the garden at Egton Bridge when they came after him, but he was disguised as a working man, and was a clever gardener, he was able to satisfy their enquiries. When Bishop Williams OP made his Visitation of Cleveland in May 1728, the first of the four houses he visited was that of Richard Smith of Egton Bridge, and in the chapel attached to the house: His Lordship confirmed 84 persons. When this chapel was taken down in the early part of

8 the 19th century, a horn chalice banded with silver was found. This is now in the possession of Richard Smith New Zealand, the last representative of a family who for many generations helped to keep the Faith alive in this district. Father Bostock died on 17th September 1728, and the following is an extract from Egton parish Register: "Buries 20th September 1728, George Bostock, ye supposed Papist Priest of Egton Bridge."

The Rev Thomas Smith is another priest who was banished, but no date is given; he is sometimes described as of Angram Grange near Coxwold, if so, he died near Easingwold 2nd November 1755. Angram Grange was the seat of Marmaduke Bowes, who on the arrest of Fr Taylor there in 1585, rode immediately to York to speak for hi, and was himself arrested and hung at York, dressed as he was in his boots and spurs, on 26th November 1585.

The Rev Peter Phillips, was at Egton Bridge in 1734, as in that year he was a witness to the will of Mrs Richard Smith, (nee Vasavour). He is described by the Rev Jas Borwick, incumbent of Whitby as 'a close and artful man'. Fr Phillips went from Egton Bridge to Leyburn, and afterwards to Ugthorpe about 1757. He died there on 23rd November 1761, leaving in his will to the Rev Thomas Shepherd of Egton Bridge the sum of £6-6- 0. Fr Phillips used often to visit Guisborough to see 3 Catholic ladies of the name of Metcalf. These ladies were descended from the old Catholic family of Tocketts of Tocketts.

The Rev Thomas Liddell, Egton Bridge, ordained at Lisbon, 21st January 1742, arrived in England 16th January 1743, gave great scandal to the Government by political propaganda in favour of the Stuarts so Bishop Dicconson had to replace him He was of the Liddel family of Wycliffe and a realty by marriage of the Smiths.

The Rev Luke Potts was sent by Bishop Dicconson to Ugthorpe, as on account of the indiscretion of Fr Liddell, it was thought not safe to send him to Egton Bridge, he arrived at Ugthorpe with a letter to Fr Hervey on 12th November 1745. News, however, had leaked out of his arrival, and the constables were sent to arrest both priests, so they tried to get shelter at Egton, but no one would take them in, so they wandered about the moors until, exhausted they returned to Ugthorpe, where they were arrested on 11th December 1745 and imprisoned at York. In fairness to the Egton people an explanation of the above is needed. As Catholics they were in the minority, (a troop of soldiers was stationed at Guisborough) they know nothing of the views of Fr Potts, and having had experience of Fr Liddell, they did not wish to be embroiled in schemes which would undoubtedly have caused bloodshed. "Obedience to the powers that be" is an injunction of the church, which such staunch Catholics, generation after generation, could not fail to know. Only when the Government came between them and God, came their firm refusal to comply. On that basis the name "Recusant" will always remain an honoured one amongst us. I think there was no charge of disloyalty to the loyal priests, bitter though Fr Hervey’s remarks are. On Fr Potts' acquittal on the 21st December 1746, he rode 60 miles to Wycliffe, and on being called next morning, he was found booted and spurred, kneeling, as he knelt exhausted to say his prayers the night before.

9 The Rev Monoux Hervey arrived at Ugthorpe in 1734, and opened a school there in 1737. He was arrested with Fr Potts, by a constable, and 12 soldiers, at 10 o'clock on the night of 11th December 1745, carried the next day to Whitby, and were there assaulted and abused by the mob. They were kept there until Sunday morning under strict guard, whence they were taken to Guisborough, where 4 Justices of the Peace committed them to York Castle upon their refusal to take the oaths. Fr Hervey was released in 1747 under bail to leave Yorkshire. He retired to London, where he died on 22nd December 1756. The following is his farewell to Yorkshire:

"A Memorandum for the Moors at Ugthorpe. Mr Nicholas Postgate was martyred at York. Mr Anderton was forced to leave the place. Mr John Danby was cast into York Jail. Mr Bostock died of a cold, in hiding himself from the Constables. Mr Thomas Smith was banished. MH (Fr Hervey_ was denied shelter, taken and cast into Jail. And Mr Potts they would not receive at Egton, therefore was taken along with the same MH from the Moors in Yorkshire, good Lord deliver us. Amen."

The chief evidence against Fr Hervey, was Ralph Pierson, a weaver, a fallen Catholic to whom Fr Hervey had been for many years a father to him and his poor family. The Lord convert him and pardon him, I freely forgive him and my Enemies. Fr Hervey's words.

The Rev Thomas Shepherd, a newly ordained priest from Douai, was in charge of Ugthorpe some time previously to August 1747; later he was at Egton Bridge as seen by Fr Phillip's will; he probably died 19th January 1774. There is some confusion with another priest of the same name.

The Rev Edward Ball, a Professor at Douai until 6th August 1747, after which he was appointed to Ugthorpe where he stayed until 1750, subsequently he became a Professor at St Omer.

The Rev James Parkinson, is said to have come to Ugthorpe in 1761, dying 13th November 1766.

The Rev Christopher Hodgson, son of William and Elizabeth Hodgson of Ugthorpe, born 1729, ordained at Lisbon, was stationed at Ugthorpe when he died on Christmas Day 1765 aged 36. As the mission could not possibly have supported 2 priests, we may assume that Fr Hodgson returned home an invalid, doing a little work when able, his parents, of the Biggin House family being well able to support him

The Rev Francis Hodgson, though not known to have been at either Ugthorpe or Egton Bridge, assisted the poor Catholics on the moors and Cleveland generally, he was also of the Biggin House family and died 24th May 1726.

The Rev John Bradshaw, came from Douai to Ugthorpe in 1768, and in the following year opened the new chapel, which occupied the space over his rooms, and under the thatched roof. This does not sound very grand, but it had to serve its purpose for the

10 next 42 years. When Bishop Walton made his visitation in October 1773, Fr Bradshaw returned his Communicants at 1773. He left Ugthorpe for Cliffe in 1777, but returned and died there 30th April 1790.

The Rev Thomas Ferby, came to Ugthorpe about 1774 and remained there until 1777.

The Rev John Marsland, came to Ugthorpe from Scarborough about 1777 and remained 10 years. He died at York 20th May 1808, aged 82.

The Rev Henry Dennet succeeded in 1788, but remained only one year, and after this brief tenure termed Ugthorpe "The Purgatory of the Mission".

The Rev Thomas Talbot of the Lancashire family, came to Egton Bridge about 2788, and also had the charge of Ugthorpe for a time. He painted the picture of Egton Bridge showing the Smith's house with their chapel, also the new chapel, now the present school built in 1798. This picture I possess.

The Rev James Bertout, a French émigré priest was at Ugthorpe from 1798 till 1802 when he returned to France.

The Rev John Woodcock, served both parishes until the arrival of The Rev George Leo Haydock in 1803; he, Fr Haydock, replaced the thatch on the old Chapel with tiles and built and opened a new Chapel and house in 1810, the list of all those who helped in the building of the Chapel and house makes very interesting reading. The repeal of some of the Penal Laws, made things a little easier for those who had bravely struggled to keep the Faith alive during those dark days; so I conclude my notes in the hope that those who may read them, will find them as interesting as I have done.

Egton, 1933

The Ugthorpe Letter to Fr Bradshaw from Rev Richard Robinson, Curate of Egton, 7th November 1770

Sir,

I am told, and have sufficient reason to believe it by several of my Popish Parishioners that you officiate in this Parish in all the Branches of a Popish Priest. I shall only say, that if you ever officiate again in my Parish, admit Ann Wake, Thomas White's servant into your mass again whom you have deceived by your specious arts of sophistry, you shall not escape punishment. You cannot plead ignorance of the law, but if you are not sufficiently aware, that even to be found in the Realm is itself, High Treason, by the 27th Elizabeth.

Yours,

Richard Robinson

The original letter which was not sent, was written by my great- great grandfather, who met Fr Bradshaw a few days later and I expect said something much milder to him Though Mr Robinson was so bitter against Catholics (he pulled down the Cross in Egton Churchyard, and was never able again to preach to his congregation), he left all his property to his Papist grandchildren at Egton Bridge to share and share alike. His father Johnathan, was the last vicar of Lythe to be perpetual curate of Egton and Glaisdale; when he died (5th December 1977 after 60 years in office) Lythe the Mother Church of the district was separated, and Richard who succeeded, only got Egton and Glaisdale.

12 Ralph Pierceson (Pierson) On the 12th of December 1736, was reconciled to the Church by (MH) Fr Hervey before the Congregation at Ugthorpe Ralph Pierceson (pray good reader take notice of this Yorkshire chap), late constable of Ugthorpe, from this day to December 1745, he behaved himself exceedingly well, and was very good and regular and not singular. His wife died in childbirth and left him 5 small children, I took one boy from him, named Jacob, and bred him up, gave both the boy and his father clothes and money to keep him from starving, and married him for nothing to a good careful Catholic. But in the year 1745, when the troubles started in Scotland, this my Saint turned tail, and swore against me, and became the main evidence against me at York Castle. He swore enough to hand all the priests in the kingdom, as to their functions, and all this in the hope of getting a reward, which was at last but shame and confusion. God pardon him, I freely forgive him (MH)

Ursula Hawkswell

On the 15th of December 1734, was reconciled to the Church by (MH) Fr Hervey, before the whole congregation at Ugthorpe, Yorkshire, Ursula Hawkswell, who had 24 years previously turned Protestant, prosecuted the Priests Frs Danby and Bostock, the first who got into York Castle, the second was forced to fly. She betrayed all the grounds and houses belonging to the priests and sold them; made away with all the altar stuff, goods and furniture of the house and chapel, and made her husband turn also Protestant, and bred up her children in the same way. Yet after all this mischief, injustice and ill example, God was so gracious as to touch her heart, and one day this third Sunday of Advent, she stood with a lighted torch, and openly confessing her faults and great evils, humbly desired to be reconciled to the Catholic Church which was done before the people, they crying for joy, and she for sorrow of her crime and scandals. She died on the 25th of May following, having received all the Holy Rites of the Church, aged four score and three. Requiescat in Pace. Amen.

Mr Borwick's Letter to Dr Sterne about the Papists (1736)

Mr Precentor,

As it is my great good fortune to have a Cure within your Archdeaconry, I am sure you will readily attend to ye complaints I am about to make to you. Because I make 'em as a faithful subject of King George, and as a dutiful Minister of ye Church of England, against ye Practices of a People who are determined Enemies to both even in open defiance of ye painest and severest Laws.

As soon as I was fixed here, by ye favour of my Lord Archbishop I was assured yt I had not above 2 Popish families in my parish yt Popery was held in universal contempt, yt I need be under no Apprehension of its spreading. But I had not enjoyed this pleasing satisfaction long before I was alarmed with an account of ye Perversion of Mr John Breckon, master of a ship of 120 tons and of his having been to hear Mass at Egton.

13 This new Proselyte to Popery was gone to sea again before I could speak to him; but however I found yt (ye little time he stayed on shore) he acknowledged his perversion, owned his having been at Mass, argued for Popery in pubick company, and (as his wife complained) threatened her and his children with damnation unless they followed his example. This accident has led me to enquire very carefully into ye number and behaviour of these enemies of all our happiness; and instead of 2 or 3 families so poor as to be below my notice. I find that in my Parish are near 40 grown Persons besides Children who profess Popery (to which number they are increased from 7 or 8 within ye last 6 years). I have found a good many more, who are concealed Papists, because tho' they sometimes go to Church; yet, they never receive the Communion in our way, which I take to be ye most certain Criterion. I have found yt one Mr Smith (who till lately liv'd at Egton Bridge, and in whose house there is ye Mass Room) is fixed here, and has taken a large House in yt private part of the town, with a view (as is universally suspected) yt ye Papists of this place may assemble with ye greater secrecy and safety when ye Priest comes to town; and I have found, yt soon after any Popish women are deliver'd ye said Priest (who liv'd at Egton Bridge and is known by no other name than that of Mr Phillips is frequently seen going to their houses to christen their children as may well be supposed; for I am never call’d to do the office tho' every Recusant who neglects this for a month seems to incur a penalty of £100 by 3 Jac I C 5.

At Egton, (a Parochial Chapelry within the Parish of Lythe, ye adjoining Parish to mine) lives ye Mr Phillips above mentioned who is universally talk'd of as a Popish Priest and who, besides ye Chapelry of Egton has ye Care of Whitby and of ye promising harvest at Scarborough. This Phillips as the character of a close artful man for tho' he is often seen here going into Popish houses, yet I have not got any legal Proof of his performing offices in 'em There lives with him, one Crathorne (brother of Mr Crathorne of here) said to be a tradesman who has fail'd who is much admir'd by ye country people as a great Traveller and a man of sense, and who is thought to a great deal of mischief. In short, matters at Egton seem to brought to a sort of compromise; for (as Mr Robinson ye curate assures me) ye Papists have a particular part of ye Churchyard assign'd 'em for ye burial of their dead. And they are m, baptiz'd and Interr'd without his knowing anything of ye matter 'till afterwards yt they come to pay him his Fees.

At Ugthorpe (a small Villa immediately in this parish of Lythe) lives one Mr John Trevet (Fr Hervey) who is not only reputed a Popish Priest, but has own'd himself such to the Vicar of Lythe, and by way of merit has boasted to him yt he forfeited his right to £1100 a year by his turning Papist and going into Orders. This Spark is so far from being afraid of ye Law, yt he teaches School (as the Vicar of Lythe complains) and has had ye Assurance to invite People to go to hear him do his duty.

My sincere Attachment of ye Cause of our present Establishment in Church and State which I verily think to be the cause of Truth and Liberty, would not suffer me to sit still while ye Enemies of it are slyly and gradually undermining its Foundation, but oblig'd me to lay these facts before you in full Assurance of being favour'd with your Instructions how to behave. Arguments in private they won't listen to; conferences in Publick they always turn to their own Advantage by their Lies and Impudence. When we lay open their Corruptions and Absurdities from the Pulpit they thence take occasion (as I have fully experienced since I came here), to represent us as Favourers of Presbyterianism;

14 and our Laws require such solemn and strict Proofs against 'em of Facts which nobody doubts of, and our Friends are so tender in speaking out, when seriously call'd upon, that it is extremely difficult to convict 'em legally. However I beg to know whether my Churchwardens ought not to give timely notice to every grown Papist of the Communion to be celebrated at Easter, and to put 'em in mind yt ye Law obliges 'em to receive it. For, if upon Neglect or Refusal to observe such Notice, ye Law shou'd deem 'em Recusants, they might be easily dealt with upon any misbehaviour. But if such neglect or Refusal shou'd not legally make 'em Recusants, then I beg to know what does? For I am humbly of opinion yt ye first step to check their Boldness, is to separate these Goats from ye Sheep by some legal Mark of Distinction which they can neither wipe off nor conceal, but this and everything else I submit, and, if you are pleas'd to favour me with your particular commands on this occasion, they shall be thankfully received and punctually executed by,

Mr Precentor,

Your most obliged humble servant, Jas Borwick

Whitby, January 25th 1736-37 (Directed to the Reverend, The Precentor of the Church of York)

If the man who wrote the following lines could revisit the scenes of his childhood, I think he would be shocked at the now uncared for look of the village. "Its woods, its gardens, the river that passes it, the Rookery behind it, even the cawing of the rooks, though far from an agreeable sound, waked me with delight, and recalled to my memory my former playful hours./"

Records of the Pre-Reformation Church of St Hilda, Egton, which was consecrated on the 6th of June 1349, by the Bishop of Damascus, and was ruthlessly destroyed about the year 1876; the very stones and the round pillars were carted away and were erected on a site nearer the village; the font was thrown on the hillside, until a kindly person from Goathland took it and placed it in the church there where it is now; more than one cottage in the village has the panelling of the oak pews. I know of a table and corner cupboard made from them The church itself had only a south aisle, with 3 round pillars supporting circular arches. Two very turnable bells were cast at York. The King's Arms stood under the arch; they and the bells were removed to the present church. The Sanders of Cote Bank are buried at the north side of the altar, and the Burdetts at the west side, the Smiths in the Salvin Pew where their right is.

Elizabeth Burdett was buried in her nuptial dress on the day appointed for her marriage, under the south window of the altar.

George Duck has a daughter buried before the Choir door under a great stone. Parsons Smoothman, Hardwicke, and Smith are buried in the aisle of the church. Egton Church was dependent on Lythe, and it may be of interest to know that St John Fisher was at one time Vicar of Lythe.

The Rev Johnathan Robinson was the last Vicar of Lythe to have charge of Egton, when he retired, Lythe was separated, and his son Richard Robinson got the Chapelries of Egton and Glaisdale (and Goathland for a time). Egton was made a Vicarage in 1868- 69. Mural paintings went round the walls of the old Church, copies of which are in the Whitby Museum A Pre-Reformation chalice and communion set (this latter in pewter) mysteriously disappeared when the church was taken down, Monuments to the Sanders and Burdett families were torn down from the walls and broken up, then when the damage was done, the Ecclesiastical Commissioners came down with a heavy hand, alas too late.

Each district, such as Shortwaite, Limberhill, The Banks, etc had a pew or pews assigned to it, and some had a faculty for buying therein. There are 2 stones of armoured knights, much defaced, probably the Salvins, in the present mortuary chapel.

The Rev Richard Robinson knocked down the old cross in the churchyard, as it is savoured too much of Popery, and for his sins, he was never able to preach afterwards. I have a letter written by him describing this illness. The letter is to the Archbishop of York, asking for leave of absence as he wishes to go to Whitby for the benefit of his health. Singularly enough, in his will he leaves all he possessed to his Papist grandchildren at Egton Bridge to share and share alike.

Fr Richard Holtby, S.J. born at Fryton, Yorks in 1552 and to whom we owe so much from his writings of the persecutions of his time, may have visited Egton Bridge as he was a cousin of the Mrs Richard Smith of that day (nee Forster). He is described as a little man, with a reddish beard, very clever with his hands, was a carpenter, and made vestments and constructed well contrived hiding places. His great friend was the Blessed (now Saint) Edmund Campion who stayed with him in the Durham district in 1581. Fr Holtby had many wonderful escapes from the pursuance, but was never once arrested, and died quietly in his bed in May 1640.

Richard Forster was living at Egton Bridge when the banns of marriage between him and Clare Meynell of Kilvington were published in Whitby market place in 1657. James Craythorne of Craythorne lived at Egton Bridge about 1736 and there is a prayer book of his still in existence.

More notes keep cropping up still; the Robinson letters would make quite a good volume on their own; there is a quaint old pedigree showing the Smiths' descent from Edward the Third through the Vavasour, Craythorne and Constable families, much too long to detail here and perhaps not correct, their own, an oak tree with its branches painted on one of the cupboard doors was destroyed though I have a copy of it. I trust those who read these notes will be as interested as I have been in writing them ? ? ? ? ? ? remark which I have made before. W G Ward. Egton. 1934

15 Egton Cemetery and site of its Pre-reformation Church

17 THE YORKSHIRE MARTYRS, PRIESTS AND ? ? ? ? ? , BIRTHPLACE AND DATE OF MARTYRDOM 1 John Fisher Priest Cardinal Beverley East Riding 1535 2 John Nelson Priest Cardinal Skelton North Riding 1578 3 James Thompson Priest Cardinal York 1582 4 William Lacy Priest Cardinal Horton West Riding 1582 5 Richard Kirkeman Priest Cardinal Addingham West Riding 1582 6 Marmaduke Bowes Layman Ellerbeck North Riding 1585 7 Margaret Clitherow Laywoman York 1586 8 Robert Bickerdike Layman Farnham West Riding 1586 9 Francis Ingleby Priest Ripley West Riding 1586 10 Richard Langley Layman Dalton West Riding 1586 11 John Finglow Priest Barmby East Riding 1586 12 Alexander Crow Priest South Duffield East Riding 1587 13 John Hewett Priest Tollerton North Riding 1588 14 Luke Kirby Priest Richmond North Riding 1588 15 Luke Simpson Priest Well North Riding 1588 16 William Dean Priest Linton West Riding 1588 17 John Robinson Priest Ferrensby West Riding 1588 18 Robert Norton Priest Bawtry West Riding 1588 19 James Claxton Priest Yorkshire West Riding 1588 20 William Spencer Priest Gisburn West Riding 1589 21 John Amias Priest Wakefield West Riding 1589 22 Robert Dalby Priest Hemingboro East Riding 1589 23 Anthony Middleton Priest Middleton Tyas North Riding 1590 24 Francis Dickenson Priest Otley West Riding 1590 25 Nicholas Horner Layman Grantley West Riding 1590 26 Richard Hill Priest Yorkshire 1590 27 John Hogg Priest Yorkshire 1590 28 John Holliday Priest Yorkshire 1590 29 Robert Thorpe Priest Yorkshire 1590 30 Thomas Watkinson Layman Menthorpe East Riding 1591 31 Joseph Lambton Priest Malton North Riding 1592 32 Thomas Partmore Priest Hull East Riding 1592 33 William Harrington Priest Mount St John North Riding 1594 34 William Gibson Layman Ripon West Riding 1596 35 William Knight Layman South Duffield East Riding 1596 36 Edward Fulthrop Layman Foxton North Riding 1597 37 Henry Abbott Layman Howden East Riding 1597 38 William Andleby Priest Etton East Riding 1597 39 William Freeman Priest Menthorpe East Riding 1597 40 Richard Horner Priest Bolton Bridge West Riding 1598 41 Peter Snow Priest Ripon West Riding 1598 42 Ralph Grimston Layman Nidd West Riding 1598 43 John Britton Layman Monk Bretton West Riding 1598 44 Edward Thwing Priest Heworth North Riding 1600 45 John Talbot Layman Thornton-le-Street North Riding 1600 46 Thomas Palasor Priest Ellerton North Riding 1600

18 47 Christopher Wharton Priest Middleton West Riding 1600 48 John Pibush Priest Thirsk North Riding 1601 49 Robert Middleton Priest York 1601 50 Thurston Hunt Priest Carlton West Riding 1601 51 Robert Watkinson Priest Hemingboro East Riding 1602 52 Anthony Bates Layman Yorkshire 1602 53 William Richardson Priest Wales? 1603 54 John Fulthering Layman Ilkley West Riding 1605 55 Thomas Welbourne Layman Hutton Bushel North Riding 1605 56 Edward Oldcorne Priest York 1606 57 Matthew Flathers Priest Weston West Riding 1608 58 Thomas Atkinson Priest Leeds West Riding 1616 59 Edmund Catherick Priest Carlton North Riding 1642 60 John Lockwood Priest Sowerby North Riding 1642 61 John Duckett Priest Sedbergh West Riding 1644 62 Nicholas Postgate Priest Egton Bridge North Riding 1679 63 Thomas Thwing Priest Heworth North Riding 1680 64 Edmund Sykes Priest Leeds West Riding 1587` (omission) ```

A FEW EXTRACTS FROM THE PAPERS AND DEEDS OF THE SMITHS OF EGTON BRIDGE WHICH MAY BE OF INTEREST

The Rev John Graves in his History of Cleveland, states that the family of Smith came to Egton Bridge after the Conquest. After many generations as tenants under Whitby Abbey, Thomas Smith on April 8th 1578, bought Bridgeholme Green (now Egton Manor) from Sir Richard Cholmley, Knt, of Roxby, (who a few years previously had bought the Abbey lands) for the sum of £316. Twenty years later, his 3 grandsons Richard, John and William, bought the Lilam Hall estate of Marmaduke Clarionate for £530, 1st December 1598. Various other parts, mostly cottages and small holdings were bought in between these dates.

By deed dated 15th May 1606, Richard Smith settled Bridgeholme Green to the interest that the same "shall and may for so long as it shall please Almighty God to remain and continue in the name, blood and kindred of the parties". It pleased Almighty God that 11 generations should hold the same, extending over a period of 300 years. Richard Smith m Anne, daughter of John and Agnes Forster of Earswick, York. She and her mother were imprisoned in the Ousebridge prison at York for the Faith, Mrs Forster dying there in 1578. She was buried in the grave of Blessed Thomas Percy, to whom he had great devotion; her maiden name was Lascelles. The Syon Abbey Chronicles give a nice account of her, also the obituary notices of her and Mr and Mrs Richard Smith. Her son, Father Foster was Confessor General to the Augustinian Canonesses at louvain, and on his death was succeeded by his nephew William Smith whose sister and niece were members of that Community and whose great-niece Mary Meade was Abbess there in the 17th century. Mary Smith took with her a shipload of wood from Egton Bridge, and her father, at the instance of his son's guardians was fined for cutting

19 it down, now Catholic was allowed in those days to do what he liked with his own property.

Thomas Smith m Everilda Constable, daughter of Joseph and Mary Constable (nee Craythorne) of Upsall Castle, and grand-daughter of Sir John Constable of Burton Constable. I may add here, as I think it is of interest, that Lady Dunbar to whom Fr Postgate was chaplain was the daughter-in-law of Sir John Constable. Henry Constable his son, was created Viscount Dunbar about the year 1620.

Thomas was offered a knighthood by Charles I but refused and had to pay a fine of £12; at the same time Ralph Marshall of Egton refused the honour and was fined £10, this is the man who left the "Ralph Marshall Charity" to Egton poor. Thomas Smith later on, for being a constant Royalist, had to pay a fine of £263 a goodly sum in those days 1653.

Thomas Smith his grandson, m Elizabeth Vavasour, daughter of John Vavasour of York, a younger son of the Hazelwood family, and she brought £500 of good English money as her dowry. Their marriage articles are dated 14th May 1685; she lived to a great age and her will was proved at York in 1743.

Richard Smith, m Mary Smelt of Grosmont, and she, I think brought Grosmont Farm into the family, the smaller one of Fotherley was bought afterwards.

Thomas Smith, m Elizabeth Robinson, daughter of the Rev Richard Robinson, Curate of Egton, and she brought the Egton property to the family.

Mary Smith was Abbess of the Poor Clares at Rouen and when the convent was seized at the French Revolution, she was iimprisoned together with her community, which included her sister Catherine Syssons, who eventually became Abbess of the Abbess of the Poor Clares at Scorton and died there on the 6th March 1843, in her 84th year, and the 64th year of her religious profession, being Abbess for 16 years.

When the first wife of the last Smith of Egton Bridge lay dying, she prayed that her only surviving child might be taken with her. This prayer was granted, and as the Double funeral wound its way up Egton Bank, the last while-tailed eagle ever seen at Egton Bridge, slowly flew past the cortege and was seen no more in the district.

20 AN INTRODUCTION

TO THE RECUSANT HISTORY OF

THE NORTH YORKSHIRE MOORS

J L O'CONNOR

Duplicated by

Express Duplicating Service 22 Hawthorne Road Wallington, Surrey January, 1968

Preface a General b Personal

CHAPTER I Background: Geographical Historical

CHAPTER II Penal Stututes Varying applications of

CHAPTER III The work of: 1 Marian Priests 2 Douai Priests 3 Emigre Priests

CHAPTER IV The influence of The Gentry and The Yeomen

CHAPTER V The Underground Story to 1800 and afterwards. The Egton Mass House

CHAPTER VI Records and Registers Recusant non conformity

CHAPTER VII Family Names: Homesteads and early education

CHAPTER VIII Egton and Ugthorpe jointly served

CHAPTER IX RECENT EVENTS

CHAPTER X Changing Scene

22 PREFACE

Only during the past few years has the interest in the history of the martyrs and with them the history of the common people been renewed. This is a good sign since the preoccupations of today greatly detract from the search for the truth and never was it more needed than at present.

After delving just a few generations back there arises a dim question mark in the mind of the enquirer about the general historical knowledge available to the ordinary man. Gradually the doubt grows and eventually becomes a certainty. We have been misled. A false notion of our historical background is largely accepted by the vast majority of our people and as more study is done and more sources become available, the evidence mounts that much has been written with deliberate bias in the past.

Fortunately however some of the results of recent endeavour has come into print. The scholarly works of Fr Philip Hughes, the late Fr Gerald Culkin, RIP and Fr Philip Caraman have set the ball rolling and work is in hand by others, which will add considerably to the general picture by filling in the gaps with the local knowledge of the several pockets of resistance which existed throughout penal days.

Lancashire and Yorkshire provided some of the chief anxieties to the government on the score of recusancy. In this term lies the clue to the truth. The histories of those who steadfastly refused to attend the services of the church by law established have yet to be unearthed and sifted and set down, for therein will be revealed fortitude in the lay people equal to that of the missionary priests.

Of all Yorkshire parishes which were required by the Archbishops to submit regular recusant returns, the most stubborn to follow the new religion of Edward VI and Elizabeth I was the moorland parish of Egton in the North Riding of Yorkshire. It was in and around the homesteads of this remote area that the ministrations of Venerable Nicholas Postgate, its most famous son, and of those of his successors, produced that zeal for the faith which was never once extinguished.

What follows is the outcome of some little research into the recusant history of EGTON and the surrounding district.

23 This would never have been written had it not been for the facts firstly, my mother had grandmothers identically named; secondly, my wife's ancestors had that same surname; and thirdly, and most important of all, they came from the same area, namely the EGTON, EGTON BRIDGE, GROSMONT, GLAISDALE, UGTHORPE district of North Yorkshire, in effect the present parish of Egton formerly a sub district of the parish of Lythe. These formed the core of sustained resistance. Some 25 years ago the son of the then licensee of the Arncliffe Hotel, Glaisdale, a relative of my wife, happened to remark that he had the whole of the Harrison 'family tree' and that he would send my wife's genealogy. This duly arrived showing a continuous descent back to 1742. An achievement to start with. Fortunately my mother's mother was still alive, and I was able to obtain the benefit of her knowledge. Arising from this I passed the remark to my wife, "I bet we're related".

The fascinating results of the ensuing search, which still continues, has convince me of the heroic manner in which this isolated pocket of God's Underground clung tenaciously to the ancient faith. What little I have been able to discover of their togetherness, their endurance, their refusal to be intimidated into submission, must be set down, so that these few pieces of the jigsaw puzzle may contribute to the fuller knowledge of that vital post-reformation period in English history, about whose common folk information is so scarce.

When it is remembered that to be a priest, even to shelter one, one risked death; to have one's children baptised secretly, to be absent from the parish church one risked fines, loss of property and imprisonment; it is easy to understand that records of birth, marriage and death relating to a legally prescribed belief, would constitute virtual death warrants to the holders and to those named.

It naturally follows that early direct records of the people could not exist; Wills provide some facts, but few of the ordinary people were wealthy enough to need them Where they were summoned to give reason before the courts why they would not keep the new laws - these proceedings give some information.

I have been assisted by my daughter Margaret, by Rev Fr Basil and Mr Edwin Harrison, by the present and past parish priests of Ugthorpe, by the Vicars present and past of Egton, Egton Bridge and Lythe. To these I wish to express my deepest gratitude.

I must not forget the late W G Ward of Egton, whose pioneer work, "A Short Account of the Missionary Priests who served Ugthorpe and Egton Bridge during the Penal Days", inspired me to follow humbly in his footsteps, and whose untimely death deprived those urged to tackle Historical Problems with "that vital curiosity", of a very competent man on the spot.

Originally seeking Harrison information, I was soon obliged to take note of other names whose roots are equally well established in those days misnamed "The Dark Ages". Such names include: Hodgson, Gallon, Readman, Roe (Raw), Pearson (various spellings), Lyth, White, Welford, most of whom figure on our 'tree' and members of which families are still to be found in the area.

24 The North Yorkshire Moors may be said to lie between the River Tees on the north, and the Vale of Pickering on the south, and between the sea on the north and east and the Vale of York on the west. It consists of wide open moorland the highest point of which is just under 1500 ft above sea level. High cliffs feature the coast. The Esk, an east west river, drains the northern parts into the sea at Whitby whilst a parallel series of steep valleys in a north south direction drain the southern area into the Humber. A number of streams pierce the cliffs in the north.

The Moorlands provide pasture for sheep; the valleys land for mixed farming. It appears to have been highly forested in the dim past and to have been settled as clearing was done. The ridges between the valleys held primitive tracks.

The summers were pleasant, the winters a nightmare: even today some areas are sometimes cut off for up to 6 weeks, so in the past this could have been 3 months.

People dwelt here thousands of year ago. Their remains in tumuli or barrows dot the moors and give interesting archaeological information. The Romans straightlined a road from their camp at Cawthorne near Malton northwards to their coast lookout at Goldsborough near Lythe. The Saxons invaded it and also the Danes, both leaving evidence of their respective occupations. Whitby or rather its Saxon predecessor afforded the venue for the great Synod which in 664 settled the differences between the Celtic and Roman monks and the great Abbey high on the cliff exercised an influence far and wide.

The inhabitants worshipped and worked in peace eking out their frugal livelihood little embroiled in kingly ambitions. Wars with Scotland and France only penetrated their fastness by means of the pedlar. It was only when rumours of strange happenings came that deep disquiet disturbed them

Soon they knew. Their beloved abbey no longer housed the monks who now sought refuge among them But this was not all. Arrogant minions of the king despoiled their own church and gave them in return something unacceptable. No wonder then in 1536 they resisted and, wielding their staves, beneath the banner of the Five Wounds of Christ, asked the king for the return of the Mass and the restoration of the abbeys. With consummate guile the royal promise sent them home in hope to await its fulfilment. The next few weeks brought the answer. The distorted lips of their colleagues swinging to and fro from the limbs of the oaks on the village greens, spoke of traitorous betrayal and black despair.

At that moment the days of Merrie England ceased and the real Dark Ages began. Round about them instances were seen of the exchange of the old faith for church property, as avarice grew and spiritual guidance declined. The abbey buildings became quarries for the new rich as Queen Elizabeth I and the "Monstrous Regiment" schemed to maintain the "New Learning" despite the setback of Mary's reign.

In 1569, 33 years later, before memories of the past were forgotten, a new generation sought redress under arms, with brief success. Mass was said again in Durham Cathedral by Blessed Thomas Plumtree, and no doubt in many more northern parishes

25 as old Marian priests ventured out of hiding to offer with joy the Holy Sacrifice before the grateful people.

Without guile but with even more rigorous severity, the Crown crushed this final attempt and the dwindling few went underground.

Round about 1575 the missionary priests maintained dangerous contact and gave spiritual life and encouragement and at the same time many gave their lives. Not without reason then these moors bred faithful and generous souls willing to endure trials and imprisonment, so much so that in the Recusant Returns of the 18th century Egton parish shows the greatest number as the table blow shows. (Papist Returns of Diocese of York)

NUMBERS OF PAPISTS

EGTON LYTHE OSMOTHERLY CRAYTHORNE YARM WHITBY

1706 256 135 - 66 45 51 Abp Dawes - 1735 135 92 62 56 40 Abp Blackburne

1743 140 155 10 110 60 125 Abp Herring

1767 213 86 25 94 108 68 Abp Drummond

1780 260 97

26 The imposition of the "New Learning" was assisted by the enactment of some hundred Acts of Parliament between 1558 and 1760, the chief purpose (in the earlier years) being to punish severely those who continued to adhere to the religion in which they had been born and which their ancestors had practised for hundreds of years previously. To these was given the name Recusant, ie one who refused to attend the services of the Established Church.

They were deprived of the chance to serve in the Lords or Commons; and all offices of power and trust; they were disenfranchised; double taxed; were fined £20 a month for absence from the service in the church; they could not keep arms; nor be lawyers or doctors or bring a case to law; or travel more than 5 miles from their house. Wives who absented themselves forfeited two thirds of their dowries, could not act as executrices to the Wills of their husbands and were liable to imprisonment or bail at £10 a month.

They were subject to arbitrary arrest by JPs and could be banished without trial if they refused to apostasies. One could not buy or sell lands and could not bequeath them except to an heir who followed the new idea. A private tutor, teaching the beliefs of their forbears, enjoined a double penalty - £10 a month on the gentleman and £2 a day on the tutor - whilst the crime of sending a child overseas merited £100 fine on the parents and deprivation of all inheritance rights for the child.

At first the offering of Mass brought £120 fine to the priest and £60 for each of the congregation, but later the 'massing priest from beyond the seas' who offered Mass, reconciled or shrove, was simply entered in the records with the Latin letters describing the grim sentence of hanging, drawing and quartering. Imprisonment and death awaited those guilty of sheltering any of these priests.

Throughout these years the above penalties were exacted in varying degrees of severity down to not being applied at all. Sympathetic Sheriffs and Vicars turned a blind eye, sometimes at great personal risk to themselves, yet when any crisis arose, the recusants felt the first sting of resumed enforcement. The various "plots" and threats of invasion served as occasions for new waves of arrests to sweep the country. The death penalty for priests was written off in 1700 and life imprisonment substituted, and as an encouragement £100 reward was offered for the conviction of a priest to any common informer. Registration of landed possessions of recusants came together with a crippling tax.

The American War of Independence brought some relief since having seen an oppressed people rise and break away, the government forsaw something similar might happen in England and Ireland. In fact it was attempted unsuccessfully in Ireland in 1798.

In 1829 however, the majority of these statutes were repealed and the dawn of a period without persecution followed.

27 'Joiner' George Harrison at present living in retirement at his home at Holl?? Lodge Grosmont very kindly made available YE OLD CONSTABLE BOKE of Lythe and Barnby published in 1890 by J Slee and Co Printers and Lithographers of Wharf Street, Stockton-on-Tees. A John Crowther was the author. It contained some quite relevant information:

THE CONSTABLE'S OATH

1. Swear to serve Queen Anne.

2. See Her Majesty's Peace is well kept.

3. Arrest armed offenders and commit Felons, Rogues, Vagabonds, Strowlers, Scouts, Thieves, Night-Walkers, Idle persons, Tipplers and Gamblers.

4. Levy 'Hue and Cry' and pursue until taken.

5. Make best endeavour that Watch and Ward be kept.

6. 'Hue and Cry' be raised against murderers, thieves and other felons.

7. The laws against rogues and vagabonds and idle persons be duly executed.

8. A watchful eye to be kept on innkeepers and frequenters thereof.

9. Restrain inordinate haunting and tippling in same.

10. Make presentment of all concerned in blood shedding affrays and outcries.

11. Once a year at Quarter Sessions present all Popish Recusants and their children above 9 years old and also their servants (ie Those who absented themselves from the Services in the Parish Church.)

12. Execute well and truly all warrants from JPs against unlawful providing of provisions.

13. Cause all persons to meet to serve in corn and hay harvest.

14. In Easter Week see to the parishioners mending the highways. End.

ITEM Francis Linskill, constable of Whitby, was fined 20/- for not presenting recusants. This was in 1616.

28 A SHORT LIST OF LAWS THEN IN FORCE AGAINST THESE RECUSANTS

1. To refuse to take the Oath of Supremacy is High Treason.

2. To maintain or extol the Authority of Rome is High Treason.

3. To obtain or put in force any Bull from Rome is High Treason.

4. For a Jesuit or Priest made by authority from the Pope to come into or remain in the King's domains is High Treason.

5. To maintain or conceal those reconciled to the Romish Religion is a felony.

6. To relieve, receive or comfort a Jesuit or Priest is a felony.

7. A refusal to take the Oath of Supremacy entailed the forfeiture of all lands and goods, imprisonment for life and deprivation of all benefit of the law.

8. For not discovering Priests made beyond the seas - imprisonment.

9. For being convicted of Recusancy - imprisonment.

10. Those who fail to pay their fines to be imprisoned till they can or till they conform

11. Women convicted of Recusancy to be kept in prison or their husbands pay £10 a month.

12. If a person be excommunicated for Recusancy his house may be broken into for his apprehension.

13. Absence from Parish Church for 12 months caused the person to be bound over with surety in the King's Bench.

14. Every Recusant is confined to a 5 mile limit for life, (London 10 miles).

15. No Recusant to enter a house where the King or Heir Apparent were.

16. A person absent from church forfeits 12d every Sunday.

17. A person absent from Common Prayer forfeits £10 a month, or the forfeit of all goods, 2 parts of his lands and all leases held from him

18. All copyhold lands of Recusants to be forfeited.

19. For not receiving the Sacrament according to the Service Book a Recusant forfeits £20 the first year, £40 the second year, £50 the third year and every year after.

20. If a Recusant appeared at the King's Court a £100 fine.

21. For being m by any other than a Minister £100 fine.

22. For keeping a schoolmaster who does not go to church, or allowing him to teach, £10 monthly, £2 daily fine on the schoolmaster.

23. For not baptising a child publicly according to the Service Book within a month of birth £100 fine.

24. No Recusant could practice Common or Civil Law or be an Attorney, Steward, Solicitor or any Officer in Court or Practice Physic or be an Apothecary or hold any office in Camp, Troop, Band of Soldiers, or Any Ship, Castle or Fortress.

25. Peers and MPs could not take their seats until they had taken the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and declared against Transubstantiation and Authority of Rome. One JP could commit a Recusant to the Assizes. Two JPs could search for Popish books or relics. Four JPs could seize any arms belonging to the Recusant.

PERSONAL PHOTOGRAPHS

17 These participating in the Guild Walk around 1897. This is extremely interesting as a number of them have been identified although the same cannot be said for the location which seems to be somewhere in Egton. A numbered trace is of use here.

1 Ned Harrison 21 ??? 41 61 William Raw 2 22 Leo Harrison 42 62 3 23 43 63 4 24 John Dunwell 44 64 Elizabeth Harrison 5 Wm Harrison 25 45 65 6 Harry Grayson 26 Robt Harrison 46 Lucy Pearson 66 7 Ted Pearson 27 47 67 Jack Walker 8 28 Chas Harrison 48 Mrs Jos Swales 68 Edmund Raw 9 29 Richard Barker 49 Joseph Swales 69 10 Thomas White 30 50 70 Wm Readman 11 Oswin Harrison 31 51 71 12 Tom Bennison 32 John Barker 52 72 13 Mrs Wm Raw 33 53 Mrs Harland 73 14 34 54 74 15 James Harrison 35 T'lor Bill Harrison 55 Wm Bennison 75 16 36 Mrs Jas Harrison 56 Mrs Wm 76 Bennison 17 37 57 Miss Han Lawson 77 18 'Bishop' Tom Lyth 38 Miss Anne Lyth 58 78 19 Richard Barker 39 Mrs Tom Lyth 59 79 20 'Mason' Jk 40 Mrs A Lamont 60 Harrison

31 32 CHAPTER III

It has been seen, in the first place, that the faith depended for its continuance, on those priests of Mary's reign who were expelled or left in their parishes because of age, and who, giving lip service to the new learning, carried on secretly offering Mass and administering the sacraments. The government were quite prepared to let the old faith die out with the last of the Marian priests, few of whom would outlive Elizabeth. Deprived however of the ordaining hands of the bishop, no replacements were forthcoming, so it would be with sombre misgivings that the last aged priests of the various localities would be laid to rest by their sorrowing congregations.

This dilemma was solved by the foresight of William Allen, assisted by some still faithful gentry, anxious that their sons and daughters should have the truth. Allen founded schools in what is now France and Belgium The greatest of these was Douai, from which the young English men leaving their loved ones, obtained that spiritual support denied them at home.

So it was that barely 20 years after her succession, Elizabeth saw with angry dismay her efforts threatened by the enthusiastic new priests rekindling the dying embers of the faith up and down the country.

Imagine the joy in an isolated cottage when the failing eyes of aged grandparents light up with the news brought back by a younger member of the family after breaking through the deep winter drifts to make new contact with the outside world once more. "There's been a priest at Lady Radcliffe's these last 3 months". Visualise the excitement as arrangements are made for Mass, for baptisms, even for marriages if time permits; the secrecy, the furtive comings and goings as the faith is strengthened and the Body of Christ restored to that household, possibly the first time for many years.

Perhaps by the last aged priest of Lythe or Egton, perhaps by one of the new priests in some such circumstances as above was the son of Jane Postgate christened in the name Nicholas in the year 1596. His early years would no doubt be enlightened by stories of the "good old days" of the faith told by relations whose memories still burned bright within them Stories of the steadfastness of Campion, Mayne, Garnet and Gennings (who, says Mr Ward, landed at Whitby and no doubt stayed for shelter at either the Old Hall at Ugthorpe or Bridgeholm Green at Egton Bridge), evidently inspired the boy, for at the age of 25 he left, to do what they had done before him, to become a priest and minister to his fellow countrymen, however great the cost.

14. Ugthorpe Hall left centre with the lane leading to Traveller's Rest on the A171 Whitby to Guisborough road. Once the home of Lady Katherine Radcliffe, the Hall contains a priest's hiding hole and other connections with the penal days.

The story of these ministrations has been told elsewhere and it is certain that had it not been for the solicitude for souls shown by him and those who followed him, the faith would not have been possessed by thousands today, including the present writer. It is, therefore, in indebtedness that these lines are written.

Just about the time when the faith was becoming less prescribed, the endeavours of the Douai priests were helped by other driven out by persecution from their own countries. Some of these émigré priests have left evidence of their presence in Whitby and Ugthorpe. Two priests of the former group were driven out by the French Revolution; Rev Jean Francois Richenet, and Rev John Goudoin; whilst Rev J Bestout came to Ugthorpe on 6th April 1794 in the same way. Father John Woodcock, driven from Douai, ministered in the area for some 20 odd years.

______

** 1. Venerable Nicholas Postgate, Priest and Martyr - Rev D Quinlan. CTS.

2. Venerable Nicholas Postgate, Priest and Martyr - Whitby Gazette - commencing 17.2.67.

3. Missionary Priests who served Egton and Ugthorpe (1934) - William Ward.

35 CHAPTER IV

Throughout the penal days the faith varied in strength and from district to district in direct proportion to the faith and fortunes of the landed gentry. Most of these still gave adherence to Rome at the commencement of Elizabeth's reign in 1558. The severity of confrocation fine and imprisonment succeeded in time in reducing their numbers as younger members of the families sometimes preferred lands and success to faith and poverty. The shelter of priests was more easy in the big houses where they could be disguised as footmen, gardeners, tutors, and where in the later days they were often effectively hidden.

Prominent names in this group include:

The Smiths of Egton Bridge (see Ward) The Hodgsons of Grosmont The Radcliffes of Ugthorpe

It is certain that these families in North Yorkshire, and many others elsewhere in the same county were well known by and visited by Father Postgate in his travels.

About Catholic Yeomen it is difficult to say. Of their very nature their landed possessions would be considerably less than the gentry and very few of them can have survived, as yeomen, the exacting penalties of recusancy. It is, therefore, most likely that by the time of Father Postgate they were largely landless and worked as tenants or at the several trades open to villagers at those times. The parish records indicate these occupations which were: cordwayner, (cobbler), fuller, maltser, weaver, tailor, farm labourer, mason, groom, carpenter, cooper, blacksmith, joiner.

It is easy to see how interdependent these village communities were and how well they could withstand a winter's siege, as indeed they had to do every year. However, one or two managed, by purchase or by marriage, to accumulate a few windswept acres. This was assisted by the break up and sale in 1656 of the Danby Estates to pay debts incurred in supporting the royal cause against parliament. Henry Harrison d1727 according to the papist land registration owned 35 acres in right of his wife from her father Francis Rudd and 20 acres in his own possession. He lived at Greenhouses; a more remote and desolate spot it would be hard to find especially in a 1700 winter. Hodgsons, Dale, Stangoe registered lands at Ugthorpe. These families are seen taking the oath of supremacy at various times during the 18th century as the penal laws became more of a dead letter.

36 Details of these transactions are mentioned by Canon Atkinson in his competent work "40 years in a Moorland Parish".

Most of the ordinary inhabitants farmed for the Lord of the Manor of Egton as tenants and rarely seemed to change status as the estate changed hands during these years.

37 CHAPTER V

However closely knit these mediaeval communities were, their Catholic part was even more so. Today the term we would use would be a Catholic Underground. Outwardly the same as their neighbours in secular behaviour, they were marked out as stubborn adherents to outmoded superstition in religious behaviour. Ever tight-lipped about their priests who continued, in every disguise, to baptise and to marry them, they persevered to the present time. When the priest was working amongst them, unspoken messages were passed long distances by the simple expedient of varying numbers of white sheets laid on the ground in prominent fields. It is easy to see how effective this would be when one notices the lie of the land in these dales. From the field immediately behind or east of the Egton Mass house below-mentioned, the villages of Grosmont and Goathland are clearly visible as well as a considerable portion of the south bank of the Esk.

Various references of early historians indicate secret marriages. "Living together as man and wife supposedly m by popish priest". "Mr John Danby Bostock ye supposed papist priest buried".

Towards the middle of the 18th century priests commenced to take up fixed abodes and become subject to complaints to York about their activities contrary to the law. William Ward relates the complaint about Father Herveys at Ugthorpe in these words, "This spark is so far from being afraid of ye law yet he teaches school (as the Vicar of Lythe complains) and has ye assurance to invite people to hear him do his duty". (P16?) Complaints were however in vain as the severity of the law had spent itself and magistrates and protesting curates became more tolerant. Half a century later we find the secret Mass houses being replaced by the beginnings of the parochial churches.

38 11. View from the rear of the Mass House. This is a composite picture. The left hand shows Eskdaleside leading to Blue Bank above Sleights far left. Just off the centre rises the upper part of Grosmont Bank the top of which joins the A169 Whitby to Pickering road which runs left to right across the horizon. The right hand shows Leaserigg the feature falling away to the left across the centre and beyond, Green End and Goathland. South Side Farm is clearly seen far right centre.

The Mass House before demolition and pictures of relics found on that occasion. See account by Mr Ward in the 'Universe' for 20th July 1928. A general feature in the Middlesbrough Gazette by Alec Wright on December is also relevant. The reconstructed Mass House as it is today and close up of inscribed stone on the gable end, overleaf.

40 For some possible hundred years the existence in their midst of one of these Mass houses was forgotten. Then in 1830 a spring-cleaning servant in a thatched, one storey cottage, dislodged some plaster and revealed the entrance to a concealed loft oratory. The altar was equipped for Mass as the last custodian carefully closed the trap door. Not even the children could pass down the information for they cannot have been told, and the secret died with the death of the last who knew. These and more details are related in a CTS pamphlet "Father Postgate".

My mother as a child played in that loft which even then concealed other secrets for another 25 years. These were revealed when, most unfortunately, the Catholics in the neighbourhood unprotestingly permitted the cottage to be demolished and rebuilt as a 2-storey dwelling. When the thatched roof was removed an ancient leather bag containing several silver coins, and a repaired "collegion" plate were discovered. These, at present in the possession of the parish in the presbytery and together with other relics and a model of the Mass house as it was, form the nucleus of the Postgate Centre at Egton Bridge.

Out of the oaken beams 4 carved statues 14" high were made and given to 4 parishioners. One, of Father Postgate, was until very recently, in the possession of Mr Edmund Raw, the secretary of the Egton Bridge Old Gooseberry Show, an institution over 100 years old and almost unique in the country. It is believed that the 4 statues are now in the possession of the parish. The story of the tabernacle door in the secret oratory is related in the pamphlet above. I have been in the cottage both before and after its demolition. Its present occupant is a Mr Vendress, also a cultivator of huge gooseberries and the possessor of a locally made copy of the missing tabernacle door.

41 CHAPTER VI

Records in writing of the past chiefly occur in the accounts of civil or religious legal proceedings or in government state papers.

The government saw fit, however, to legislate for the registration of births, marriages and deaths in the reign of Queen Elizabeth I. This was to be parochial and took some time to be adopted - all parishes in the kingdom This means that the earliest parish records vary from parish to parish. In this case Egton register begins around 1620 whereas Danby are 35 years earlier. Occasionally gaps occur possibly due to civil disturbances or new appointment of the incumbent.

It is obvious here that the recusants viewed registration as a check upon themselves and were certainly not inclined to take much advantage of the novelty, especially the yeomen. The gentry usually kept such information privately for inheritance and reasons of tenure. So it is exceedingly difficult to find continuous records of yeomen families, or even to find any records at all.

My seeking has not found any evidence of recusant yeoman family records earlier than about 1700. This early knowledge is largely from Wills and is somewhat of a jigsaw nature. Father Hervey's registers provide the earliest records of the type we understand today, but the Jacobite scares in the dales resulted in his arrest and removal in 1745. His successors did not continue his "effrontery" in the face of the law, so there is an unfortunate gap until, with the establishment of tolerated Catholic churches about 1800, furtive catholic registers appear once more. These were of the note book type, sometimes in Latin and scattered amongst details of all the parish affairs. They appear to have been started by the émigré priests from the French Revolution.

In 1753 the Hardwicke Marriage Act rendered illegal all unions not contracted in the parish churches. Because of this Act it seems possible that some obviously recusant pairs decided to legalise their secret religious marriage even after the passage of many years. Taking the family name of Harrison it is noted that there is only one Harrison marriage in the Egton parish register between the years 1722 and 1756, then they become a regular occurrence. This confirms the practice of secret marriages (and baptisms) and is further illustrated by the "midnight marriage" phenomenon where a catholic pair m secretly at night before a priest and later openly again before the vicar. Entries in the catholic and parish records of the same marriage occur, for example:-

William Roe = Ann Harrison (19.1.1802 Ugthorpe (20.1.1802 Lythe

This double marriage practice evidently continued until the 1837 Registration Act removed doubts about legality. My maternal great great grandparents were m "twice" in 1836, whereas a great granddaughter today 16.10.66, relates the passed-down information that another pair, Philip Lyth and Elizabeth Elwick "were m in a house" about the same time.

42 The passing of this Act enjoined the priests in charge of the infant catholic churches to surrender to the Registrar General at Somerset House the registers in their possession at that date. The quotation which follows is on the flyleaf of the present Egton Bridge register:

"The baptismal register which also contains the marriages from 1835 to October 1840 was sent to the General Register Office, London, by the Reverent Harry Greenhalgh pursuant to Act of Parliament passed for legalising the Baptismal Registers of Catholics prior to 1837".

The following quotation will illustrate the marked reluctance of recusants to use the parish registers. From Egton Parish Register of Baptisms, Burials and Marriages after 1801:

"Form of answers to questions contained in the schedule to an Act for building up an account of the population of Great Britain."

Remark: 4th question. "The papists who are one fourth part of the inhabitants could never be prevailed on since the year 1791 to register their children in the book of baptisms as heretofore". By no means were all of them registered before that either!

43 CHAPTER VII

A glance at the Egton parish returns of Recusants shows that of the present names in the area hardly any were absent at one time or another. Exceptions can be noted where a name present on earlier returns fails to turn up on later ones and vice versa. This can be due to departure, family dying out or coming into the area, to a lapse or a reconciliation.

Postgate appears in 1604; not in 1680 or later. Harrison absent in 1604 and 1680; present in 1735 and later. Lyth and White present all the time in all returns. Other families are: Lawson, Roe, Hodgson, Redman, Pearson, Harland, Consitt and Hoggarth.

These families often lived in their homesteads for several generations. Some of these are now modern farms where new buildings have replaced the very primitive abodes of the earlier occupants. Many of these older buildings now serve as outbuildings to the new dwelling. The Lyths in several related groups occupied the homesteads still known as Cucket Nook, Westonby House and Howe House in the mid 18th century and later, whilst the Harrisons occupied the Tranmires High and Low, and Redmires and some of the cottages at Greenhouses about the same period. Others occupied sites in an area known only by its district name such as Shortwait, Egton Grange, Shorefoot Whins and Leaserigg, whilst others became tradesmen and lived in the villages of Egton, Egton Bridge, Ugthorpe and Lythe. Some of these places no longer exist either in place or in memory. Repeated efforts to locate Shorefoot exactly have all failed. Present Egton "antiquaries" confuse it with Shortwait. So too with Whins, but the 1853 OS edition shows Whins north of Greenhouses opposite Redmires (on the other side of Stonegate beck in Danby parish). It apparently consisted of more than one house and on the route from Stonegate to the Tranmires further north. The passing of the estate from the Elwes to the Forsters in 1867 may have had something to do with the disappearance of these dwellings. It may be of interest to note that the above map indicates a dwelling and a wood with the name Starfoot which house has gone, and the wood is currently known as the Daffodil wood - recently cleared of trees. The latest reference is to be found in Canon Atkinson's History of Cleveland 1875 where he refers to a farmer "of Shawfoot, near Egton." The writer now inclines to the view that the Shortwait of today is one and the same as the Shorefoot in the records.

Their religious duties are illustrated by the general and past information contained in a letter from Father Postgate to Bishop Jas Leyburn in 1662 to the effect that he had assisted at 226 weddings and baptised 593 persons, and in other exercise book snippets such as "Wm Harrison communicated in 1788"; N and N husband and wife "out of the church" in 1826; so many hundreds communicated on such and such Easter Day; and "on 12th October 1837 the following were confirmed by Dr Briggs".

Formal education, not usual in those times when illiteracy continued until well into the 19th century, was one of the concerns of Father Hervey, so much so that Mr Borwick, vicar or curate of Lythe complained bitterly about the school to the Precentor of York in 1736. It is not clearly known whether the boys were local or "boarders" but it seems to

44 be the latter. After the arrest of Fr Hervey in 1745 we hear no more of the school for 57 years.

In that year a new venture was started under Father Bertout, the French émigré priest aforementioned. £10 per annum was for the schoolmaster. The first 3 schoolmasters were apparently Michael Snowden, 1802 till 9.10.1804; Thomas Powell 22.4.1805 till 1820; and later Cecily Hoggarth, nee Harrison. In this case it seems that the children were local.

When and where formal education was impossible or even where it was possible, the custom was that the most literate adult read the bible, the history of the church and other spiritual works to his family. This evidence came as a result of being permitted to spend a week in the house of the late Nicholas Gallon, RIP of Bellwood, Ugthorpe. This was a very modern house when it was completed in 1856 and contained everything of that period. The library was very revealing, consisting of several bibles and volumes of the "History of the Church (1715)", "Hell 1704" and "Whitby Magazine", some of which were endorsed "John Gallon his book". The same John Gallon and the book Hell are mentioned in the early Ugthorpe records and show these people to be the first generation from the last so called recusants. The returns for 1735 respecting Lythe, indicate an obvious forbear of the Gallons long reconciled. The exact words are "Luke Gallon, perverted by his wife Dorothy about 15 years ago."

45 For some time between 1800 and 1827 the 2 centres of Ugthorpe and Egton were jointly served and records pertaining to the 2 areas only begin separately with Egton births 1841, Egton marriages 1841, Egton deaths 1855, subject of course to the small exercise book (No 99 of PRO non-parochial registers) going back some 5 or 6 years earlier. This death register gives evidence of the faith as far back as 1755 but only in the case of those who were born into it and kept it all their lives.

Evidence of conversions in the same period, which were referred to more correctly as reconciliation’s, in the registers of Father Hervey, is not as yet available, if such exists.

Evidence of papistry occurs in the parish death registers with the occasional endorsement "Papist". These can take the evidence of particular recusant families back another hundred years till 1640 or thereabouts. These people and their offspring are those numbered and in some cases named in the Recusant Returns of the 15th and 16th centuries.

46 CHAPTER IX

The greatly admired church of St Hedda at Egton Bridge is far too large for its present congregation still numbering members of the famous families mentioned before. It was commenced in 1865 by direct labour, from stone quarried some distance moorwards, ie southwards of Swang Farm, the ancestral dwelling. The catholic families, farmers who carted stone and timber, masons who quarried and shaped the stone, carpenters who framed the woodwork and benches, builders who set it up have erected a magnificent memorial. It commemorates: 1. The Venerable Nicholas Postgate; 2. Their faithful priests; 3. Their own steadfast forebears, and the indefatigable Canon Callibert and themselves in the full flush of their faith free from fear.

It is sad that shortly after the opening the Smiths, the Catholic family in Egton Bridge for over 300 years and the Elwes of the estate gave up their possessions. It was during the tenure of their successors that the efflux of the long established families speeded up and in the latter days of that tenure the Mass house was rebuilt.

Some few years ago, 1955 to be exact, the lovely little church of St Anne's, Ugthorpe, just off the moortop, celebrated its centenary. Its "new chapel" was opened in 1810. The old chapel whose thatch had been replaced with tiles by Father George Leo Haydock in 1803 being supplanted. Its second "new chapel" was opened on 15th April 1830.

An excellent little booklet by the then (1955) parish priest, Father Patrick Bluett, commemorates the event and gives considerable space to historical information.

Only this year, 1967, during alterations to the altar at St Hedda's in preparation for its centenary, a notebook containing the names of subscribers was discovered carefully suspended within its timbers to avoid mouse damage. The same has not been seen by the writer.

47 CHAPTER X

In the middle and late 18th centuries the sleepy fishing village of Whitby awoke to the rising importance of improved shipping and baked in the fame of Captain James Cook and William Scoresby, explorers of great renown. Still no facilities for Mass were there so that complaints are sent to York by the curate of Whitby about, "Ye perversion of Mr John Bukoh, master of a ship of 120 tons, and of his having been to hear Mass at Egton." This was somewhat earlier being dated 25th January 1736.

Whilst the first-named explorer sailed round the world and brought knowledge of the South Sea Islands, the second explored the northern waters, and so Whitby and whalers became synonymous. Hence it is not so surprising to find Ambrose Lyth, the probable forebear of the Cucketnook Lyths, down in the Whitby parish recusant returns of 1735 as a carpenter. However this may or may not mean that his trade meant that he was a ship's carpenter, but it does mean that he was a recognised recusant. His wife Mary is possibly the widow who died in 1762 and whose Will reveals that at least one of her children m into the staunch Catholic family of the Harrisons, domiciled in the hamlet of Greenhouses. This is confirmed in the registers of Father Hervey of Ugthorpe, where it relates that John Harrison m Helen Lyth of Cucketnook on 12th February 1740 some 6 years after the priest's arrival there.

It appears that the French Revolution in reality set the church going again in Whitby as it dates from 1794; it was a direct cause of the founding of Ampleforth in 1802 and of Ushaw in the same year. However, the greatest single cause of change in the tightly knit Catholic community of the moors and dales was the advent of the railway. This came first as a horse drawn link between Malton and Whitby and later the link up between Whitby and Middlesbrough with steam trains in 1868.

It might be well to remark that apart from a ruined monk's cell, Middlesbrough did not exist before 1824 and a two stage coach and four service existed between the important seaports of Sunderland and Whitby, taking the whole day it seems. The route was Sunderland, Stockton, Thornaby, Acklam, Ormesby - 1st stage, and Ormesby, Guisborough, Whitby - 2nd stage.

The discovery of iron in the surrounding hills caused phenomenal development in Middlesbrough and consequent opportunities for work. These facts, added to the opening up of the area by the railway, and coincidental with a local Catholic population explosion both scattered the families and brought strangers in, and at the same time changed the time honoured occupations of tailor/weaver into miner/railway labourer. Unfortunately this was accompanied by a falling off in the faith of very many in exactly the same way as we see it today, the change from the slow and careful rural life to a fast and carefree industrial one being so fraught with danger as to be often fatal.

Several uprooted families sought new homes in America and Australia, helped by the occasional "Gold Rushes". Others spread all over Teesside and South Durham in the coal and iron mines or found employment in the towns. It is always the source of great lament to the present writer to hear often some such remark by some Teesside citizen bearing one of the honourable recusant names, "I am not a Catholic but my grandfather

48 was". Take the fact of the 2 Mary Harrisons in my maternal ancestry. The first had 16 children; most of all I know had Catholic baptisms. Of the hundreds of descendants most of whom I don't now know, only those of the 16th child still cling to the faith of their fathers. On the other side, the other Mary Harrison had 6 children to reach adulthood and raise families of their own. Only one, my maternal grandmother, has Catholic descendants today.

This lamentable fact is by no means appreciated either by the clergy who have too many financial distractions or by the laity who for the most part "couldn't care less". Yet it is rendered far more startling by the knowledge that very few of the large families in the newly emancipated church in the last century failed to have one or more of their number fall away when they, so to speak, left the nest. The facts are there to prove it in the parish registers. It had started long ago as the reference earlier indicated "N and N out of the church".

It brings one well nigh to despair to associate this evidence with that of today likewise not fully faced up to, when some, emboldened by the need for action, dare to risk virtual excommunication and whisper, "The lapsation rate from our Catholic schools is around 50%". A well known Member of Parliament, a one time pupil of mine, whose words I have no reason to doubt, asserts that in some areas it is in excess of 70%.

There is, therefore, no room for complacency in the increasing Catholic population (based on Catholic baptism figures). England could have produced double the present numbers if "England's sons to truth had stood with Faith's bright banner still in hand", even if the faith of their grandparents had been kept.

49 The Civil Recusant Returns follow. They relate largely but not entirely to Egton parish which apparently had no recorded 'rebels' in the 1569 uprising, so the returns do not commence until 1572. Nearly all the parishes of West Langbaurgh begin with 'rebel' returns.

EGTON RECUSANTS presented in 1572 1590 28, Salvin, Smith. Lealholme 4. Jane Salvin? 1580 1592/3 28. In number about 20 (Salvins, Smiths.) 1582 1596 Mrs Salvin. 9 in number. 1585 1600 57 including 'many' 1586 Richard Fairfax, gent. and wife, Smith, Salvin 12

The returns 1572/1600 are taken with acknowledgement from Fr Hugh Aveling's NORTHERN CATHOLICS.

50 EGTON RECUSANT LIST 1604

Obtained by W G Ward, no doubt from Edw Peacock's "List of RCs in County of York 1604". Published by Thos Baker, Soho Square, London W. 7/6/1872.

John Hodgson of Growmanhurst and Jane his wife. William Whitfield and Margery his wife. Edward Simpson of Egton, cordwainer and Katherine his wife. Emott Cockerell, widow Robert Hodgson of Mirkebecke, tanner. Jane Barton of Linderberhill, widow Anne, wife of Richard Smith of Egton Brigg. Dorothie, wife of Ralphe Salvin the elder Esquire. Xpophu Sympson of Egton cordwainer and Dorothie his wife. John Roe, labourer - his wife. John Marshall, labourer and Agnes his wife. Elizabeth wife of Henry Pearson of Whitegil - Browne, husbandman. Anne, wife of Wm Fetherstone of Egton Wood, husbandman. Marie, wife of Xpoper White of Egton Wood, fuller. Katheren, wife of Xoper Harwood of Lease-Rigg, fuller. Jane, wife of Matt Dicconson Egton, fuller. Xpoper Consett, glover and Helen his wife. Jane Graison, widow. Elizabeth wife of Geo Knapp, cordwainer. Jane, wife of John Whitfield, husbandman. Jane Postgate of Kirkedale, widow (The mother of Fr Postgate). Isabell wife of John Tomlin of Westonby, labourer. Isabell wife of Geo Viccars, husbandman. Matthewe Lynton of Growman, carpenter.

All Recusants for VII years last past. Recusants reteyned, Jane Postgate widow doth keep in her house William Postgate her father, a recusant who teacheth children, and also Marmaduke Petch and Jane Smallwood, Recusants.

Miriam Smithson Keepeth Isabel Holmes her servant, a Recusant.

Xpoper Consett, Ellis Knaggs, Xpoper Sympson, Dorothie Marshall, George Knaggs, Ellis Dowson, Xpoper Tailler, Jane Burton; all these live together as man and wife, and suspected to be secretly m.

Francis Cook of Growman and Marie his wife. Andrew Cook - his wife. Richard Smith of Egton Bridge. Ninian Smithson of Kirkdale Banke and Anne his wife. Henrie Dale of Okebar Holme and Isabell his wife, and Dorothie their daughter. Margerie, wife of Robert White of Kirkdale Banke. Peter Colson. Ellis Knaggs of Shortwayte.

51 George Viccars. John Whitfield of Egton. Wm Pearson of Mirkhousyde and Anne his wife. Isabell Boyes. Ellis, wife of Ralph Harwood.

Recusants since 25th March 1603 and not before Private Baptism, Edward Sympson, Henry Lawson, George Knaggs, Xoper Conett, Jane Postgate, widow, John Roe, Ralphe Harwood. All these have had children baptised privately of late years.

52 EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED AT STOKESLEY (9/7/?)

John and Jane Hodgson, wife Andrew and Agnes Cook, wife Wm and Marg Whitfield,wife Richard and Anne Smith, wife Edw and Kath Simpson, wife John and Mgt Richardson, wife Chr and Ellis Consett, wife Wm and Elizabeth Wilson, wife Agnes Marshall John Whitfield Katherine Whitfield George Knaggs Margery Bickell Margery Whitfield Mary Bickell William Helme, husbandman Maria Oake, wife of Francis Margery White, wife of Christoper Jane Grayson, widow

EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED AT HELMESLEY (8/1/1607)

John Whitfield Edward Simpson, shoemaker Agnes Pearson, widow George Knaggs, Lab alehousekeeper Alice Consett, widow Margaret Whitfield, widow John Marshall, yeoman, brewing without a licence, Egton Bridge.

EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED AT MALTON (12/1/1608)

John Whitfield, 12 years a recusant Edward Simpson Alice Consett, brewing

EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED AT HELMESLEY (12/7/1608)

Margery Whitfield, wife of Chris Agnes Pearson, widow Gregory Wardell John Whitfield Edward Simpson Alice Consett, brewing without

EGTON RECUSANTS IN SPECIFIED DISTRICTS (1611)

Gromond

John Hodgson and Jane, wife, yeoman Andrew Cook, yeoman, Anne with 2 children Mary Oake, wife of Francis Emmott Cockerell, widow

All over 17 years of age and recusants for 12 months.

53 Egton Banks

Robert Hodgson, tanner and wife, Ellen Nead, spinster over 21 Isabell Isabell, wife of Rolf Milner, yeoman William Lumley, lab, Mary wife and 2 children Katherine, wife of Christopher Harland, labourer Elizabeth, wife of Robert Pennock, tanner

Lymber Hill

Christopher Taylor, tanner, and wife Jane Burton, widow Jane

Egton

Christopher Simpson, cordw and wife John Whitfield, husband and wife Jaine Dorothie Edward Simpson, cordw and wife Ralph Cook, lab, and wife Kath Kath Margery Hodgson, widow Jaine Crayson, widow Elizabeth, wife of George Knaggs William Whitfield, cordw and wife Marg Alex Hoggard, lab and wife Margery Ellis Consett, widow and 6 children Emott, wife of Thos Harwood, husb John Page, labourer and wife Elizabeth

Egton Bridge

Richard Smith, yeoman and wife Anne Frances, wife of William Boyes Francis Tomlin, tanner and wife Agnes Woolfate, widow Margaret John Marshall, labourer and wife Elline

Mirkeskside

William Wilson, husbn and wife Eliz George Lythe, lab and Mary Ann, wife Ellis Dickenson, widow Margaret, wife of Jas Rickatson, lab Malthue Lynton, carptr and wife Jaine Francis Marshall, lab and Isabell, wife Margery, wife of Chr White, fuller Ralphe Harwood, lab and Ellen, wife Jaine, wife of Wm Dowson, yeoman Anne, wife of Wm Pearson, lab Ursulaye Cholmely, widow Elizabeth, wife of Edw Kildall, glover Emott, wife of Wm Featherstone Elizabeth, wife of Hy Pearson, yeom Elizabeth, wife of Francis Pearson, yeoman

54 West Banks

Thomas Knaggs, husbn and wife, Mgt Robert White, fuller and Ellice, wife John Tomlyn, lab and wife, Elizabeth Francis Trewman, weaver and Mary, wife Ellice Colson, widow

Appended to the 1611 list is an interesting group of servants:

William Lythe ) Ellen Milner ) employed by John Hodgson of Growmond Isabell Cockerell ) Ellice Lythe, over 21 employed by William Wilson of Mirkeskside Mary Harwood, over 18 employed by Matthew Lynton of Mirkeskside John Reedman ) Agnes Wardell, over 21 ) employed by Ursulaye Cholmley of Mirkeskside Anne Postgate, over 18 employed by Margaret Postgate, West Banks

The family and place names are recognisable in the mediaeval spelling.

EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED IN JULY 1614

Name Occupation Age How long a Home Remarks recusant

William Salvin gentleman 22 1 Dorothy Salvin wife 22 1 John Hodgson yeoman 60 24 Growmond Jane Hodgson wife 56 24 William Lythe servant 21 1 Emmott White servant 18 1 Anne Cook widow 40 10 Growmond widow of Andrew William Cook son 1 Peter Cook son 1 Marie Cook daughter 4 Emmott Cockerell widow 72 24 Gromond Robert Hodgson tanner 40 20 Egton Banks had a farm and 320 in ? Isabell Hodgson 24 8 Dorothy White servant 35 12 Isabell Milner wife 24 4 Egton Banks Ellen Meade spinster 24 2 Egton Banks William Lumley labourer 30 8 Egton Banks Mary Lumley wife 30 8 John Lumley son 10 8 Katherine Harland wife 50 10 Horsemirehead Elizabeth Peacock wife 34 6 Egton Banks John Whitfield yeoman 54 7 Jane Whitfield wife 50 7 Thomas Whitfield son 21 4 Jane Whitfield daughter 17 1

55 Laurence Harrison pedlar 32 1 See story Stokesley parish p ?; also p? Katherine Harrison wife 30 1 Anna Pearson widow 56 6 Edward Simpson cordwainer 50 16 Katherine Simpson wife 50 16 John Simpson cordwainer 22 2 Richard Simpson cordwainer 20 2 Cuthbert Simpson son over 9 2 Edward Simpson son over 9 2 Margery Hodgson widow 60 6 George Hodgson cordwainer 28 6 Ralphe Cooke labourer 50 4 Katherine Cooke wife 40 4 Jane Grayson widow 40 9 Egton William Wright carpenter 28 2 Margerie Wright wife 26 2 Elizabeth Knaggs wife 54 2 of George, cordwainer William Whitfield cordwainer 50 20 Margerie Whitfield wife ? 20 Edward Whitfield son over 18 10 George Whitfield son over 18 10 William Whitfield son over 18 10 Joanne Whitfield daughter over 9 Michael Whitfield son over 9 Luke Whitfield son over 9 Thomas Whitfield cordwainer 22 George Whitfield son Michael Whitfield deceased Ellis Concett widow 40 14 Elizabeth Concett spinster 18 7 William Cooper labourer 50 12 Anna Cooper wife 50 12 Thomas Cooper son, tailor 20 8 William Cooper son over 9 8 Mary Cooper daughter over 9 8 Alexander Hoggard labourer 30 6 Margerie Hoggard wife 30 6 Emmot Harwood widow 50 12 Francis Harwood pannier-maker 26 5 Anna Harwood wife 26 5 John Rowe labourer 50 16 Elizabeth Rowe wife 50 16 Christopher Rowe son over 9 Matthew Rowe son over 9 Edward Nickson schoolmaster 50 3 Richard Smith yeoman 50 7 Egton Bridge Anne Smith wife 50 7 William Smith bachelor 17 4 Bridget Smith daughter over 9 4 Anna Smith daughter over 9 4 Sara Smith daughter over 9 4

56 Mary Marshall servant 16 4 Frances Boyes wife 26 4 Egton Bridge Francis Tomlin tanner 24 6 Marian Tomlin wife 24 6 Anna Welthat widow 50 7 Egton Bridge John Marshall labourer 50 16 Egton Bridge Ellen Marshall wife 50 16 Gregorie Marshall bachelor 16 1 Margaret Marshall daughter over 9 1 Anna Marshall daughter over 9 1 John Marshall son over 9 1 William Wilson husbandman 50 12 Mirkeskside Elizabeth Wilson wife 50 12 Ellice Lythe servant 16 1 George Lythe tailer 26 7 Marian Lythe wife 26 7 William Atkinson tailer 20 4 Ellis Dickinson widow 46 3 Elizabeth Boyes wife 50 2 William Courscy gentleman 46 16 Mary Ricatson wife of James 40 3 Leaserigg Matthew Linton carpenter 34 6 Mirkeskside Jane Linton wife 34 6 Mary Harwood servant 16 2 Francis Marshall labourer 40 2 Mirkeskside Elizabeth Marshall wife 40 2 Richard Marshall son over 9 2 John Marshall son over 9 2 Margerie White wife 50 12 Mirkeskside Elizabeth Kildale wife of Edward 44 10 Glover Mary Kildale daughter over 9 John Rickison knitter 28 6 Emmott Fetherston wife 50 12 Mirkeskside Elizabeth Pearson wife 28 5 Mirkeskside Christopher Talor tanner 30 10 Limber Hill Jane Talor wife 30 10 Jane Burton widow 60 20 Limber Hill Thomas Knaggs husbandman 30 6 Margery Knaggs wife 30 6 West Banks John Tomlin labourer 46 10 Westonby Elizabeth Tomlin wife 46 10 William Tomlin son over 9 Francis Pearson yeoman 34 2 Mirkeskside Elenore Pearson wife 34 2 Christopher Simpson cordwainer 34 12 Dorothy Simpson wife 34 12 Margaret Postgate widow 40 12 mother of Nich Thomas Calvert servant 24 7 Robert Lythe labourer 30 8 Elizabeth Lythe wife 30 8 Raph Harwood pannier-maker 40 12 Mirkeskside Ellen Harwood wife 40 12 William Harwood son over 9 Ellen Harwood daughter over 9

57 Jane Dawson widow 46 7 Mirkeskside Margery White widow over 46 5 Elizabeth Leith wife over 46 5 Elizabeth Leith daughter 20 2 Edward Marshall yeoman 70 10

The 135 names above have apparently caused the scribe some trouble and his ages are obviously estimated, as are also the periods of recusance.

At Helmsley on 1st October 1616 was produced a list of convicted Popish Recusants who had conformed and gone to their parish church. It was certified by Nicholas Lewes, Minister of the chapel of Egton and Lythe and Thomas Dickinson and William Coverdale, churchwardens.

John Whitfield yeoman & Thomas & Jane Richard Simpson ) Cuthbert Simpson) sons of Edward of Egton Thomas Knaggs ) yeomen Shortwaite Peter Colson ) Elizabeth Knaggs wife of George, shoemaker Alexander Hoggard labourer & wife Egton Margaret Riccaton wife of James Leaserigg Mary Birkell spinster Egton Agnes Knaggs wife of John yeoman, Egton Maria Beane wife of Matt, carpenter Egton Robert Dale & Bridgett, wife Shortwaite Robert White fuller Westonby John Tomlin labourer Westonby Margery Hodgson widow Egton George Hodgson cordwainer Egton Ellis Marshall widow Jane Brown widow Egton Bridge Jane Brown widow Egton John Riccaton labourer Egton Katherine Ainsome wife of Roger, tailor Christopher Harland Horsemirehead Ellis Thistle wife of Robert Sandhill

58 EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED IN 1632

Henry Meade labourer & Dorothy, wife Thomas Mannor husbandman & Ellis, wife Margaret wife of Robert Colson, labourer Edward Concett tailor & Marian, wife John Campion currier & Margaret, wife Ann Tomlin spinster Jane wife of Thomas Calvert, labourer Ann Holland spinster Francis Keld weaver Elizabeth Lieth spinster Margaret Jackson widow Bridget wife of William White, fuller Ellis wife of Ralph White, weaver William Laverocke tailor William Harwood pannierman & Margaret, wife Robert Stonas labourer Margaret Boland spinster Jane Kildale spinster George North labourer & Ann, wife Mary Cosh widow Katherine Bennett widow Elizabeth Grason spinster Philip Addison yeoman & Margery, wife Joan Lumley & Ellen Lumley, spinster Jane Colson spinster Stephen Simpson cordwainer Ellen Simpson spinster Elizabeth Bracon widow Francis White weaver Ann Calvert spinster Francis Linton fuller Edward Fairfax gentleman & Ann, wife Jane Danion spinster Edward Kildale yeoman & ? wife George Barker cooper & Ann, wife Margaret Vasey widow

59 EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED IN 1625 OCTOBER 4TH

George North yeoman & Ann, wife Thomas Whitfield cordwainer Ellen, wife, relapsed Joan wife of Christopher Pearson, yeoman Francis Tomlin yeoman Marion, wife, relapsed George Knaggs shoemaker Elizabeth, wife, relapsed Ann wife of William Cooper, labourer Ann wife of Matthew Beane, labourer Ann wife of William White, labourer Averil wife of Thomas Smith, yeoman Raph Salvin of Holm House & Isabel, wife Robert Peacock yeoman Christopher Hodgson yeoman & Jane, wife Margaret Simpson spinster Jane Grayson widow & daughter, Elizabeth Isabel Tomlin widow Thomas Linson William Pearson husbandman Ralphe Harwood yeoman, relapsed Thomas Dowson labourer John White labourer

EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED IN 1635 SEPTEMBER 30TH

Margaret widow of Matthew Wilson Ellis Dickinson widow Elizabeth Knaggs widow Matthew Rawe taylor & Grace, wife Elizabeth wife of Thomas Lawson, maison Christopher Simpson husbandman & Anne, wife Anne Morley widow John White butcher Anne Dale widow Henry Lawson maison Ralph Calvert husbandman Agnes Beane widow John Boyes

60 EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED IN 1636 JANUARY

Elizabeth wife of Robert Peacock, tanner Alice wife of James Cooke, husbandman Anne wife of Edward Fairfax, gentleman Jane wife of John Boyes, butcher Thomas Mercer husbandman Agnes Beane widow Mark Ducke labourer & Jane, wife Christopher Simpson husbandman & Mary, wife

EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED IN 1636 OCTOBER 5TH

Frances North spinster James Rickison husbandman Frances Cooke spinster Isabel Wright spinster George Harrison joyner Margaret White William Colson taylor Jane Marshall spinster Kath Marshall Robert Holland labourer Mary Oxley Isabel Breckon widow Jane Jackson Ellen Keld spinster Margaret Keld spinster Mary Keld spinster John Lyeth weaver & Mary, wife Jane Tomlin spinster Matthew Linton taylor Jane Colson spinster Ann Colson spinster Robert Marshall & Kath, wife John Lyeth, junior fuller Ellis Brewster Mary Brewster

Acknowledgement is due to Mr G W Boddy, formerly of Grosmont Haggs for the lists 1604 to 1636.

61 EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED IN 1637

Henry Cooke labourer Robert Barnett weaver Frances Cooke Alexander Hoggard chandler Margaret Musgrave spinster Mary Carter Ralph Boyes cordwainer Andrew Harwood mason Catherine Lawson spinsters Mary Lawson Robert Colston weaver George Stonehouse labourer Francis Pearson yeoman William Hay butcher Mary Keld spinster Alice Marshall spinster Jane Roberts spinster

62 EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED IN 1641 AT THIRSKE ON MAY 4TH

Thomas Meade labourer & Alice Dickinson widow Dorothy (wife) Margaret wife of Matthew yeoman Ann North widow Wilson, Elizabeth wife of Robert yeoman Margaret Dickinson widow Peacock, John Pasie yeoman & James Cooke labourers Margaret (wife) Henry Cooke John Cooke labourer & George Whitfield cordwainer Elizabeth (wife) Thomas White fuller & Richard Whitfield cordwainer Emmott (wife) Thomas Whitfield cordwainer George Whitfield cordwainer Ellenor (wife) Katherine Barnett widow Robert Barnett weaver Edward Consett tailour & Margaret Cowlson widow Mary (wife) Elizabeth Lyeth widow George Whitfield labourer Jane Harland widow Richard Harland blacksmith Margery wife of Alexandar labourer William Harland blacksmith Hoggard, Elizabeth Knagges widow John Rickinson labourer Jane wife of John yeoman Jane Tomlin spinster Boyes, William Beane labourer & Francis Tomlin & Elizabeth (wife) Mary (wife) Katherine Simpson John Simpson cordwainer Edward Simpson weaver Christopher Simpson labourer Christopher Rawe mayson & Mary (wife) Ann Cowper widow Thomas Cowper & Mary Cowper spinster Mary (wife) Luke Whitfield cordwainer & Margery Wright spinster Elizabeth (wife) Elizabeth Graison spinster George Whitfield cordwainer Matthew Rawe tailor & Ann Browne widow Grace (wife) John Campion wright & Alice White widow Margaret (wife) Thomas Smith yeoman & George White labourer Averil (wife) Richard Smith yeoman & Sara Smith spinster Ann (wife) Thomas Calvert labourer & William Coulson yeoman Jane (wife) Peter Cowlson labourer & Jane Coulson spinsters Alice (wife) Ann Coulson William Cowlson tailour Ann Holland spinster Peter Coulson tailor William White labourer & Stephen Simpson yeoman Ann (wife) William Lumley labourer & Ellen Lumley spinster

63 Mary (wife) Gregory Marshall carpenter & Alice Lyeth widow Joanna (wife) Edward Whitfield cordwainer & Mary Whitfield spinster Ellenor (wife) Francis Keld weaver & John Lyth fuller Friswell (wife) Margaret wife of John butcher Ann Dale widow White, Michael Taylour yeoman John Boyes & Ann (wife) Thomas Lawson maison & Elizabeth wife of Fr yeoman Elizabeth (wife) Pearson Francis Hessleton yeoman & George White weaver & Jane (wife) Margaret (wife) Richard Simpson yeoman & John Harland yeoman & Joan (wife) Ann (wife) Matthew Harland yeoman & Ann Harland widow Alice (wife) William White fuller & Alice White widow Bridget (wife) George White tailor & Francis White weaver Mary (wife) William Harland yeoman & Ann Pearson widow Margaret (wife) William Laverick tailor & Alice White widow Mary (wife) Jane wife of William yeoman John White weaver Dawson, Edward Kildale yeoman & Margaret ? spinster Margaret (wife) William White fuller & Emott Featherstone widow Frances (wife) Robert Marshall labourer & John Linton weaver Katherine (wife) Ann wife of Raph weaver Jane Linton widow Calvert, Mary wife of William baker Francis Linton weaver Hay, Ann Morley widow Alice Brewster spinster George Barker cooper & Jane Robarts widow Ann (wife) Edward Harland labourer & Katherine Marshall spinster Ann (wife)

64 THE EGTON RECUSANT LIST FOR 1674 PRESENTED AT THIRSK

Richard Smith, Agnes (wife) Richard Wilkes, yeoman, Anne (wife) Thomas Smith John Snawden, yeoman William Smith John Knaggs, yeoman, Elizabeth (wife) William Snawden, yeoman, Barbara (wife) Thomas Knaggs, yeoman, Jane (wife) Thomas Frankland, yeoman, Mary (wife) John Knaggs, jnr George Whitfield, yeoman, Elizabeth (wife) Francis Knaggs Francis Keld, Friswell (wife) Christopher Knaggs, Ann Knaggs (widow) Mary Keld & Agnes Keld, spinsters Christopher Simpson, yeoman Thomas Harrison, yeoman, Frances (wife) John Aire, Joanna (wife) John & George Harrison, yeomen Ralph Holland, yeoman Elizabeth Whitfield, widow Peter Colson, Mary (wife) George Russell, Anne (wife) Ellis Colson, spinster, William Colson John Linton, yeoman, Mary (wife) Robert Sneaton, yeoman, Margaret (wife) John Linton, yeoman, Elizabeth (wife) William Beane, yeoman, Elizabeth Beane, widow Francis Pearson, yeoman, Elizabeth (wife) Anne Kirkby, spinster, Christopher Taylor Christopher Pearson, yeoman Francis Carlill, yeoman, Anne (wife) Dorothy Tayor, spinster Thomas Carlill & Jane Carlill, spinster Edward Simpson, yeoman & Margaret Jane Whitfield, spinster Simpson, spinster George Bailes, yeoman Ralph Snawden, yeoman, Mary (wife) Henry Lawson, yeoman & Kath Lawson, Christopher Pearson, John Lawson & Jane (wife) spinster Margaret Camplin & Ann Camplin, spinsters George Whitfield & Anne (wife) William & Henry Lawson Richard Harland & Mary (wife) Matthew Rawe & Grace (wife) Ellis & Christopher White & Jane (wife) John Rawe & Mary (wife), Mary Rawe, widow Thomas Snawden, Mary (wife) Jane, wife of John Watson Bartholemew & Ann Wildinson, spinster Isabella Knaggs, widow Richard Whitfield Thomas Lecke & Frances (wife) Mary Lecke & Agnes, spinster Thomas Bailes & Jane (wife) William Skelton & Margaret (wife) Richard, George & Mary Whitfield Anne Gibson, widow Jane Hodgson & Jane Coulson, widows Anne, wife of Richard Milner Elizabeth Hoggard George Laund & Ann (wife) John Harland & Dorothy (wife) Matthew Morgan Francis Beane & Anne (wife) Matthew Rawe & Ursula (wife) Marmaduke Beane & Jane (wife) Andrew Hodgson & Margaret (wife) Thomas Harland Margaret Baxter Anne Coverdale Thomas Jackson & Anne (wife) Anne, wife of Thomas Stockton Thomas Watson, Elizabeth Watson George Rawe & Margaret (wife) William Robinson & Joanna (wife) Francis Thorpe & Francis (wife) Francis Salvin, gentleman & Susan Salvin, widow Francis Thorpe, junior Peter Saiden Jane Linton, widow & John Linton Robert Hutchinson & Barbara (wife) John Duck & Anne (wife) Mary Hill Ralph Smallwood Ralph & Francis White John Wilson & Elizabeth (wife) Thomas Laverock & Jane (wife) Anne, wife of Christopher Pearson Thomas Dowson & Mary (wife) Mary Steile Francis White & Dorothy (wife), John White Stephen Consett & Joanna (wife) Edward Baxter & Mary (wife) Timothy Lyth & Ellinor (wife) Francis Linton & Isabell (wife) Thomas and Anne Lyth John & Elizabeth Linton

65 Jane Corner, Anne Cooke William White & Bridgette (wife) John Smith, gentleman Francis, William White & Ann White Averill Meed & Alice Marshall Thomas White & Elizabeth (wife) Edward Harland & Mary (wife) Robert Wotton & Jane (wife), Richard Wotton Jane Harland, Thomas Harland Jane Simpson Mary Harland, Ellis Harland, wid, Thos Nicholas Barker & Mary (wife), Margaret Barker Matthew Harland & Alice (wife) Thomas Hosworth, William Boyes Bridgette Harland, Jane, wife of Geo Hill Richard Watson & Elizabeth (wife) Anne, wife of Francis Pearson Joseph Dale & Elizabeth (wife) James Hodgson & Margaret (wife) & Thomas Wilson & Joan (wife) Margaret Hodgson

THE LYTHE RECUSANT LIST FOR 1674 PRESENTED AT THIRSK

John Hodgson, Anne (wife) John Petch Thomas Hodgson, Ann Hodgson, Mary Hodgson Thomas Pattison, Jane (wife) John Hodgson, junior, Anne (wife) Thomas Pattison, junior, Francis Pattison Ann Stropes Francis Hawkswell, Joanna Hawkswell & Dorothy Hawkswell Peter Coates Elizabeth Wilson Thomas Bulmer William Taylor, Elizabeth (wife), William Taylor, jnr Thomas Watson John Knaggs, Margaret (wife), Thomas Taylor Matthew Rig, Elinor (wife) William Frankland, Katherine (wife) Charles Dale Christopher Frankland, Ralph Frankland Ellis Hog John Leake, Ruth (wife) Richard Robinson, Elizabeth (wife) Thomas Cooper Mary Adamson, widow, Mary Adamson, spinster Thomas Pearson, Mary (wife), Francis Pearson Philip Huntrodes, Dorothy (wife) William Moore, Sarah (wife), Richard, Margaret and Mary Moore Mary Hodgson Isabella, William, Edward and Frederick Radcliffe Mary Jefferson Mary Radcliffe, Roger Radcliffe, Ellis (wife) Margaret Adamson, Francis Adamson Thomas Thorpe, Anne (wife), Katherine Thorpe, Ann Thorpe Francis Jowsey, Elizabeth (wife), Ann Jowsey William Pattison, Ann Pattison George Eston, Mary (wife) Joanna Roger, widow Alice Hodgson, widow Alice Jefferson Ralph, William and Elizabeth Dales Bridget Coates John Dales, Jane (wife), John jnr Cuthbert Hodgson, Ann (wife), George Hodgson Ann Norman Ann Petch Elinor, wife of John Stephenson Dorothy, wife of Michael Thompson George Bulmer John Airsome, Jane (wife) William Bellwood, gent, Elizabeth (wife) John Pinnan, Mary (wife) William Stangoe Robert Atkinson, Jane (wife), John Atkinson Margaret Clarke Cecilia, wife of Henry Newholme, John Newholme Andrew Havelock, Jane (wife)

66 THE ESKDALE RECUSANT LIST FOR 1674 PRESENTED AT THIRSK

Israel Wood, Elizabeth (wife) Anne Meed Charles Wood William Kirke Mark Duck, Ann (wife), Anne Ducke Elizabeth, wife of Richard Stephenson Jane Hill Matthew Lyth, Margaret (wife), Matthew Lyth, jnr Francis Avelson, Mary (wife) Mary Lyth Robert Hudson Jane Hill Anne Pickering

EGTON RECUSANTS PRESENTED AT THE THIRSK QUARTER SESSIONS ON OCTOBER 26TH 1680 (NR RECORDS VOL 7 PAGE 43)

Anne & Ursula Salvin Mary Thorpe Jane Lee Bridget Mead Averil Hutton Matthew & Elizabeth White Jane Coverdale John Lyth, jnr; Elizabeth & Ellin Lyth Ellinor, wife of Will Lawson Ellinor Harland Margaret, wife of Thomas Harland Isabel, wife of James Hodgson Anne, wife of William Smith Margaret, wife of Richard Boyes Jane Lawson John White & Katherine (wife) Elizabeth Knaggs Paul Snowden, Margaret Snowdon, Mary Snowdon Mary, wife of Seth Boyes Martha, wife of Christopher Simpson John Colson Bridget Sneaton Anne Duck Anna Baxter William Allison Mary Jefferson Mary Lyth George White Margaret Boyes John White Francis Lyth

67 EGTON 1691

John Marsh Jacob Hodgson & Frances (wife) Margaret Hodgson Thomas Wilson & Joan (wife) Margaret Boyes Hannah Lawson Jane Lawson Agnes and Eve Smith Thomas Smith & Elizabeth (wife) Thomas Day Matthew Holdsworth & Elizabeth (wife) Thomas Holdsworth & Anna (wife) Richard Baeker & Maria (wife) George, Jane & Martha Barker William Smith & Anna (wife) Joana Simpson Richard Harland & Elizabeth (wife) Joana Robinson Elizabeth, Francis & Maria Robinson Francis Pearson & Elizabeth (wife) Maria Pearson William Beane Anna Stockton Margaret Hodgson Maria and Francis Harland Francis Whitfield & Anna (wife) John Simpson & Elizabeth (wife) William Cornforth & Anna (wife) William Lawson & Ellona (wife) Bridget Mead George Whitfield & Ana (wife) William White & Jan (wife) Matthew White & Elizabeth (wife) Christopher White & Jana (wife) Bridget Thompson William Thompson Richard Wilkes & Ana (wife) John Wilkes George Wilkes Arthur Simpson William Wilkes & Elizabeth (wife) Christopher Knaggs & Jane (wife) Christopher Snowdon John Airson & Maria (wife) Ana Knaggs Paul Snowdon & Ellisa (wife) William Snowdon Francis Snowdon Margaret Gill Richard Harland & Anna (wife) Thomas White John Harrison John Ayres & Bridget (wife) W Coulson & Maria John Coulson & Elizabeth William Foster & Bridget William Harrison & Ana John White & Kath (wife) William White & Elizabeth Jacob Willis Jacob Radcliffe Roger Radcliffe & Agnes Francis York & Anna Alicia Marshall William Keld Kath Thorpe Richard Lyth Alice Grayson Agnes Mead Jacob Gibson Maria Rows Anna Whitfield Margaret Whitfield Francis Pattison Arthur Barton Maria Keld John Duck & Elizabeth (wife) Anna Duck Maria Susston John Linton & Maria John Knaggs Anna and Jane Knaggs Goth Boyes & Maria (wife) Marga Robinson Margta Simpson Matthew Rows & Ursula Francis Gork Marmaduke Beane Jana & William Beane Anna Coverdale Ana Chapman Maria Rows William Snowdon & Barbara Maria Stooke Ellin Stooke Jacob Knaggs

END OF 1691

PAPISTS REFUSING THE OATH AT QUARTER SESSIONS

DANBY

1691 George Nellist Maria Nellist John Snowdon Dorothy Snowdon Elizabeth & William Lawson Maria, wife of John Lawson Ana and Thomas Easton Francis and Jane White Henry Harrison & Dorothy Kath Knaggs Jane, wife of John Coates Francis White & Maria, his wife Marga, wife of Willi Gatenby

1716 John Durk George Nellist Robert Suggitt John Ward George Nellist

69 RECUSANCY IN THE LYTH FAMILY

The part of Yorkshire that is being dealt with in this section, namely the parish of Lythe and Egton and their immediate surroundings, was overrun by the Danes over 500 years ago. It is considered that many settlements were made and that this family owes its origins to that invasion. At that time Christianity had only recently come to these islands, and many an early Christian out post was destroyed by the Northmen. The Saxon villages rose from the ashes with new names, the more important being now known as White-by, and perhaps its neighbour Lythe got its name as the ? of the Lyth family. Be that as it may, the new people gradually adopted the beliefs and practices of Aidan and Paulinus and soon the restored abbey was flourishing, and, further north Bede was putting to writing for posterity, the stirring events of the times.

It was not the Border struggles with the Scotch, nor the long conflict with the French, nor even the fratricidal Wars of the Roses that disturbed the faith of these ? peasants. It was nothing less than greed. Greed that provided eager buyers for ? confiscated monastic properties. The royal greed at once begot a greater ? of his subjects. Legislation quickly followed which confirmed the new arrangements. The changes initiated by the covetous counsellors of the ailing Edward and continued by those of Elizabeth set up a code of religious behaviour by law established totally unacceptable to the majority of the ordinary people, and maintained by cruel ? statutes. Recusancy was born.

Available evidence indicates that no Lyth’s ever even reached yeoman status, so the Exchequer Recusant Rolls, commenced in September 1592, soon ceased to show the entries of the poor and concentrated on "obstinate papists" of the wealthier kind. This doe not mean to say that they were forgotten, by no means! Hounded by the village constable, ? to Quarter Sessions, harassed, blackmailed and spied upon by common informers ? to merit the reward the law offered, they soon began to appear on the civil and ecclesiastical records.

These can conveniently be grouped together and treated parish by parish. At this stage, however, some clarification can be given to the Archbishop' return given on page 21 in the introduction above.

1706 Abp. Dawes. Numbers of papists per parish are given; therefore they are of clerical interest only. These are numbers of householders.

1735 Abp. Blackburne. Names of papists are given in each parish so are of much greater interest. Persons over 13 years of age only are included.

1743 Abp. Herring. Numbers of families per parish who are papists are given and computed at five persons per family, therefore like those of 1706 they are only of clerical interest.

70 1753 A nominal return for Egton only, made by Rev. Jonathan Robinson the Vicar ? the request of the new Lord of the Manor Mr Cary Elwes to the Archbishop. This is quite useful and, together with the relevant correspondence, forms an appendix following the text.

1767 Abp. Drummond. Numerically classified into papists per parish, and further into ? groups per Deanery. The figures for Cleveland are:-

PERSONS PERSONS PERSONS PRIESTS TOTAL UNDER 19 18-50 OVER 50 (Excluding Priests)

Male Female Male Female Male Female

167 184 203 234 98 105 7 991

Comparative figures for Bulmer Deanery are:-

Male Female Male Female Male Female

76 63 95 114 24 28 3 400

Whilst those for Rydal Deanery are:-

Male Female Male Female Male Female

29 35 38 55 26 13 2 196

1780 Nominal returns by parish; very useful, especially those for Lythe which give families with their children; also appendixed.

All other dates dealt with are civil lists giving papists by name in each parish, ? forming an appendix.

As to be expected the early lists are content to relate merely the names with little or no embellishments so Mary Lyth, a spinster, is entered as an Egton Papist in 1637 the middles of the reign of King Charles I. Notwithstanding the growing difficulties between the Royalists and the Parliamentarians. Time was found to compile a much more comprehensive list only four years later in 1641. This time Egton Parish papists include Elizabeth Lyth a widow, George Lyth a tailor, Mary his wife, and John Lyth, also a tailor perhaps his son, Alice Lyth a widow, and John Lythe a fuller.

1680 list for Egton, made up at a time when the government is viewing the attempts of the King Charles II to lighten the lot of the papists with grave disquiet, shows John Lyth

71 junior, together with Elizabeth and Ellin no doubt his children, and Mary Lyth and Francis Lythin separate entries.

Having, by 1691, obliged King James II, the even more lenient brother and successor of Charles II, to leave the country (the Queen had recently given birth to a son and heir to the throne - how similar to the case of King Farouk of Egypt some years ago) the government proceeded with vigour to round up the papists and other dissenters. Their efforts produced a massive dossier containing, in the case of Egton Parish, no fewer than 172 names. It is not a little surprising therefore to discover only one Lyth - Richard, among all these. The reader may make his own conclusions as to the whereabouts of the other Lyth’s; their absence from the list seems to have created a precedent for the next Egton list dealt with has only 36 names. Nevertheless this does not preclude the possibility that some Lyth’s as well as other families may have conformed due to the pressure of the laws against them

This list dated 1716 in the beginning of the reign of George I, once again has only one Lythe-John.

By 1735, the return of Archbishop Blackburne, the Lyth’s of Egton appear either to have given up the struggle, died out or moved to another area, since only Margaret "poor" and Mary a servant remain.

Ambrose Lyth, a recusant, is living at Egton in 1745, and by 1753 is entered as having a papist wife and four children. This is immediately after the Stuart effort by Bonnie Prince Charlie to regain the throne. It is more than a coincidence that many of the civil lists appear after a severe scare. The 1680 one above, was made after the Titus Oates "plot" which resulted in the arrest and cruel execution of the Egton born missionary priest the Venn. Nicholas Postgate in 1679. The one for 1716 was the year after the earlier attempt by the Stuarts’ on the throne.

At the time of the Gordon Riots in London in 1780 another list appeared. In it we find John Lyth with seven children, William with none, Thomas and Anna with one child, another Thomas, Mary his wife and six children, Elizabeth with one child and Richard and Mary with two children.

It is not known whether any of the above lists include Glaisdale papists as for a considerable time it was a chapelry of Egton. However a Thomas Lyth is one of six names of Glaisdale papists in 1745. Three Lyth families from Glaisdale are in the 1780 return. They are Thomas and Elizabeth, his wife and two children, John and Mary his wife and two children, Francis and Mary his wife and one child and Eleanor with none. When the Lythe parish returns are examined, the year 1691 shows Elizabeth Lyth from Hildaswell the old name of Hinderwell, the year 1716 reveals John and Elizabeth his wife and William, Maria and John, their children. 1735 Richard, wife Isabell with John and Ellen children, but in 1745 only John Lyth is present, and in 1789 only one family, namely Richard and Susanna with no children entered.

Although Ugthorpe, a chapelry of Lythe merits long lists in its own right, there are no Lyth names between 1691 and 1745. No Lyth’s appear to have moved to Whitby in great

72 numbers. 1691 reveals Margarita and 1735 Ambrose and Mary, Ambrose being a carpenter.

So far no certain lines of continuity of descent are visible. The first traces to appear are to be found in the records of Rev. John Harvey alias Rivett, a missionary priest who served Ugthorpe for eleven years between 1734 and 1745, in which year he was arrested, imprisoned and banished from the district. Mention of his exploits and the stir he made by them in the Archepisocpalcircles has been made already.

73 MARRIAGES OF LYTH’S BETWEEN 1620 & 1840

Date Parish Parties Home or Witnesses 1 ? Lyth & Elizabeth b.1568 Recusants 1614 e.g., 5 years 2 George Lyth & Mary both b.1588 Recusants 1611/14 e.g., 7 years 3 Robert 1584 Lyth & Elizabeth Recusants 1614 e.g., 8 years 4 01/02/1628 Egton Thos Rickinson & Mary Lyth 5 John Lyth & Mary Weaver Recusants 1632 Egton 6 22/06/1649 Egton Pet. Coverdale & Alice Lyth 7 25/01/1641 Lythe John Lyth & Anne Harrison 8 27/09/1653 Egton John Lyth and Ellen Hunter 9 Timothy Lyth & Ellinor Hunter Recusants 1674 Egton 10 11/05/1656 Lythe John & Elizabeth Ducke Leaserigg 11 Thomas Lyth & Anne Leaserigg 1674 12 Matthew Lyth & Margaret (Eskdaleside) 1674 Leaserigg 13 John Lyth & Elizabeth Leaserigg 1716 Lythe 14 Ambrose Lyth & Elizabeth Leaserigg 1745/53 Egton 15 Richard & Isabell Leaserigg 1753 Lythe 16 John Harrison & Helen Lyth 17 17/01/1705 Egton John Lyth & Anne Melson 18 07/01/1737 Lythe Robert Lyth & Elizabeth Crosby 19 27/12/1739 Lythe Ambrose Lyth & Susanna Marshall 20 16/06/1741 Lythe John Lyth & Mary Ward 21 02/02/1741 Lythe William Lyth & Ann Booth 22 30/05/1742 Egton Thomas Lyth & Sarah Campion 23 05/05/1760 Egton John Lyth & Anne White 24 Ambrose Lyth & Mary Carpenter Leaserigg 1735 Whitby 25 25/07/1763 Skelton Richard Lyth & Susanna Stonehouse 1780 Lythe 26 15/05/1764 Banby John & Ann Hind 27 07/01/1766 Egton John Harrison & Elizabeth Lyth Recusants 1780 Egton 28 31/03/1768 Danby Thomas Lyth & Mary Cornforth Recusants 1780 Egton 29 25 /05/1779 Lythe Thomas Lyth & Elizabeth Taylor Recusants 1780 Glaisdale 30 14/04/1774 Skelton Thomas Lyth & Ann Harrison Recusants 1780 Egton 31 24/05/1774 Egton Richard Lyth & Elizabeth Hutchinson Shorefoot 32 10/02/1776 Egton James Tiplady & Ann Lyth 33 08/01/1778 Lythe Francis Lyth & Mary Seagroves Recs. 1780 Lythe 34 16/06/1778 Danby Richard Lyth & Mary Cornforth Recs. 1780 Egton 35 04/02/1783 Lythe Ambrose Lyth & Mary Welford Howe House 36 07/01/1790 Egton Richard Lyth & Ann Hoggarth Egton Village, tailor 37 23/09/1792 Lythe John Lyth & Jane Thompson Sandsend 38 12/01/1794 Egton George Barker & Ann Lythe 39 10/08/1795 Danby William Lyth & Elizabeth Mead Wessonby 40 25/02/1797 Egton Matthew Roe & Frances Lyth 41 24/04/1804 Egton Richard Lyth & Esther Mead Shorefoot 42 15/05/1808 Egton Charles Knaggs & Catherine Lyth 43 06/01/1810 Danby Geo. Lennard & Jane Lyth

74 44 15/08/1816 Egton Wm Fletcher & Elizabeth Lyth 45 03/06/1816 Whitby Cornelius Lyth & Mary Newton 47 30/09/1820 Egton Ralph Child & Elizabeth Lyth Egton Grange (No.30) 48 21/10/1822 Egton William Lyth & Mary Harrison Westonby 2nd m1st 49 20/01/1824 Lythe John Lyth & Ann Wood 50 22/04/1828 Egton George Swales & Elizabeth Lyth 51 18/08/1832 Whitby Peter Lyth & Mary Ann Welford s.John & Hannah Duck 52 24/11/1832 Whitby Philip Lyth & Elizabeth Elwick 53 09/06/1832 Egton Thomas Lyth & Rose Harrison 54 28/11/1835 Egton Jn Readman & Mary Lyth 55 09/04/1837 Egton George Hoggarth & Ann Lyth Bridge Whitby Ambrose Lyth & Isabel ?

Of the marriages which follow neither date or parish are known only where children have been baptised.

Egth. Egton John Fletcher married Mary Before 1810 lived balholme Whby. Thomas married Jane Winspear Before 1819 Egthorpe Henry married Jane Elders Before 1829 Egton Whby William Pennock Anna Before 1838 Whitby John married Hannah Duck Before 1808 Whitby Ambrose married Isabell ? Before 1834 Whitby Peter married Mary Ann Welford Before 1837 (Eldest son of John/Hannah

Fortunately, place names occur more regularly in later records and from burials which are found, that add considerable interest to otherwise drab lists.

It is not intended to follow up the female line in any family unless that family is well known recusant/antecedents. A number of clear lines of continuity are evident and pin point family settlements the chief being Stonegate, Shorefoot, Egton Village, ? House, Westonby. These are all within easy reach of one another and illustrate the movement of the families more to Egton than to Lythe or Whitby parishes. To facilitate reference the marriages have been numbered . The subsequent story of each branch of the family will be traced after the pattern of the previous Harrison story.

Apart from the confirmation of recusancy afforded by the records of Fr. Harvey, and the recusant returns themselves, independent confirmation comes in the addition of LC to the entries of burial. This practice of the local vicars continued until well into the beginning of the nineteenth century supplementing the former endorsement ? and provided proof where everything else failed.

75 THE LYTH’S OF STONEGATE (GLAISDALE CHAPELRY PARISH OF EGTON)

The parties in marriage 23 are most likely the forebears of the Lyths in this hamlet. John Lyth’s mother could well be the Mary Lyth who died at Stonegate on 4 September 1992, the wife of Jonathan. There are no known connections between this group and that of Cockwoodnuke and unfortunately, as yet, no family baptisms recorded. Once again the natural recusant reluctance to use the statutory registers has made recourse to conjecture inevitable. An attempt to overcome this was a letter to the Whitby Gazette printed on August 11 1972 requesting information about Lyths, Readmans, Harrisons and others the subject of this essay. Nothing of importance ensued.

Conjecture, therefore, places Francis and his family here. Marriage 33. However, the lists of Easter communicants at Ugthorpe have proved very useful again. 1781 list finds Richard and Susanna at Sandsend, Francis and John at Lythe, Ellen at Cockwoodnuke, John ? at Shorefoot, Nancy (Ann) and Elizabeth, wife of Thomas at Greenhouses, marriage 29 without a doubt, and Thomas? With Mary his mother and Mary his sister at Stonegate. By 1788, when Francis was ten years m, the names are Mary junior, Thomas and Francis and Mary themselves. Since it was not the practice to let children under ten receive Holy Communion, it means the others are probably the brethren of Francis. 1795 sees two additions namely Johnny and Betty. The diminutives are taken to refer to children listed subsequent upon their First Communion. The former, is listed under “Children Received by Fr. Bertout” First communion presumably, in 1785, whilst “Salome - later changed to Sara - Lyth made hers in 1795. These two children need not be Stonegate, John receiving no more mention, but Elizabeth and Thomas appear in 1804 and Jane 1st Comm 1807. Elizabeth and Thomas re-appear for one year in 1813 and make no other entries at home. An Agnes Readman is listed under Stonegate in 1812 and by 1820 Francis and Mary are joined by William and Elizabeth Readman both making 1st comm In 1817. The Lyth’s have departed from Stonegate by 1825 being replaced by the Readmans. Francis and Mary move to Lealholmeside where he dies in 1823 leaving his wife and another Mary also a widow, perhaps a daughter-in-law, with six children between the ages of two and seven.

The following is made up of fact and conjecture, A1, C3, L6 etc., being chn of A, C, L.

Jonathan Lyth mMary ? two of whose children may be John and Francis:-

(In order of Birth only if dates are know with certainty)

John Lyth Marriage 23 married Ann White at Egton on 5/5/1760 Francis Lyth Marriage 33 married Mary Seagroves at Lythe on 8/1/1778 Thomas 23 b. 1763 Marriage 29 married Elizabeth Taylor Mary 232 Elizabeth 331 Thos 332 b.15/5/1796 (U.P.R) Jane 333 b.1797 ? (later verified as 1791, as Jane was 15 when she made her 1st C. IN 1796 Francis s.Francis Marriage 33 died 18/1/1781 William s. Francis Marriage 35 died 20/7/1801

77 THE LYTH’S OF SHOREFOOT IN THE PARISH OF EGTON

This is not a hamlet but rather a name (now Shortwait) given to the left bank of Stonegate beck when looking towards the sea. It lies between Stonegate Bridge and the point where the beck joins the river Esk. It is farmed by some half-dozen farms, some the homes of Lyth’s, and are hardly half a mile from the village of Stonegate itself.

Richard, Marriage 31, appears to be the “father” of the Lyth’s of Shorefoot. Born in 1744 he could fit in with the Cucket Nook family being a possible grandson of Mary, but once more certainty is missing. Another look at the “Easter Duty” list is called for. William and Ann were there in 1788, perhaps Mary’s son and daughter-in-law, m in 1741. A son Thomas born 1743’s the first, Richard perhaps, the second. A Thomas was there in 1795. No Lyth’s are listed on the records for Shorefoot between 1806 and 1820, but Richard is there for Ugthorpe in 1806 and at Westonby in 1807/8. A Thomas turns up at Newton (Mulgrave no doubt) in 1811/2. Elizabeth is there for 1821, at Shorefoot.

One list for Egton has been discovered, only one. Dated 1826 it answers the riddle posed above. The Lyth’s are still at Shorefoot but have changed their parish and will appear on the missing Egton lists. The names under Shorefoot for 1826 are Richard and Esther - Marriage 44, Thomas, Elizabeth, Mary and Ambrose, the two last making their 1st Comm In that year. The other Lyth’s are Martha and Elizabeth at Greenhouses, Ann, Wm And Mary at Thatchside, Thos Ann & Mary at Westonby, Amb. At Howe House. Shorefoot (Shortwait).

View looking south showing home of Richard Lyth, and lower down that of William and Mary Readman some two hundred years ago. West Arnecliffe lies behind the Lyth’s and in the middle distance on the left lie Egton Banks with Green End Goathland in the far distance. Immediately above the lower gable of the one time Readman home lies Hall Park Farm and the West side of Glaisdale is clearly seen beyond the plantation. Those fields were once farmed by Joseph and Dorothy Harrison, the parents of ‘Bacon’ John.

79 William Lyth died at Shorfoot on May 8 1794, being entered in both Ugthorpe and Egton. From the latter source his occupation - a Cooper - is found. “Thomas son of William Lyth Shorefoot, Joiner” whose burial is in Egton books too, was on July 21 1800, presupposing another William still alive then. The manner writing the entry makes it likely that it refers to a child. Egton Burials also show “Elizabeth wife of Richard Lyth 26 December 1788” without indicating the place and Egton weddings have what looks like a remarriage of Richard in 1790, marriage L. The Ugthorpe St. Anne’s Parish Register (U.P.R.) can now be used as the first baptism is in 1788. In it there are Shorefoot items and two Lyth baptisms for Egton. They are as follows:

February 8 1791 Elizabeth Lyth Egton and January 12 1793 John Lyth Egton

Both specifically state Egton and not Shorefoot. On February 11 1793 John appears in the Egton Baptismal Register “John Lyth, son of Richard Lyth, tailor”. In 1804 “Philip son of Richard Lyth, tailor, 14/1/1804” appears, whilst in the Egton burials “Laurence son of Richard Lyth, tailor, 4/3/1804 appears. If therefore, Richard tailor is not Richard Shorefoot but another, then this degression can be called the story of the Lyth’s of Egton which can be continued later on.

That Richard, marriage 41 is the son of Richard marriage 31 is sure enough both dying at Shorefoot. The later issue of Richard and Esther are in U.P.R. and follow:-

1 Not known 2 Thomas b.1807 (census 1851) 3 Ambrose b. 1809 Died October 27 1838 aged 29, Thomas Lyth Shorefoot informed not known. 4 Not known 5 Mary b.10/9/1814 God Parents Geo. Barker and Elizabeth Lyth 6 Richard b.26/2/1817 God Parents Jno. Readman and Wilelmena }twins 7 Esther b.26/2/1817 God Parents Wm Hutchinson and Mary Pearson } 8 Ann b.20/12/1818 God parents Wm Harrison and Elizabeth Atkinson 9 Martha b.28/4/1821 God parents Jno. Hutchinson and Elizabeth Stanforth 10 John b. 1/7/1823 God parents Geo. Pearson and Frances Lawson 11 Susan b.14/4/1825 God parents John and Dorothy Readman

So Elizabeth and Wilelmena are daughters or daughers-in-law of Richard 31. As the census reference to Thomas relates to an Egton one, Thomas Shorefoot must be another and the former a possible son of Richard Tailor. The absence of Egton-papist- baptisms before 1914 and the missing Ugthorpe ones between 1812 and 1881 is largely the reason why the recurring cases of confused identity continue. Thomas Shorefoot would then be either Q1 or Q4.

Richard Q6 Married Hannah Readman at Egton Bridge on May 4 1944 as November 27 1837 was the date when “St. Hilda’s Whitby, St. Anne’s Ugthorpe and the Catholic

80 Chapel Egton Bride (were) registered for marriages” and the precaution of the “Midnight Marriage” was no longer necessary.

His children as returned on the census for 1861 are below:

NO NAME BORN DETAILS 61 Mary 1845 m Thomas Pearson son of Francis, Westonby wit. Geo Pearson Ann L

62 Thomas 1848

63 Jane 1850 m Aaron Hart s Francis Ugthorpe, wit. Thos. & Esther S’oot and Thos. Pearson and Mary L’Sft

64 Esther 1852

65 Elizabeth 1858

66 Hannah 1860

and no doubt others. Richard dies on 19 April 1881, aged 64. Taking Thomas born 1807 as a son of Richard the Egtron tailor, the story left off above is continued by relating his family. he m Rose Harrison at Egton on June ? 1832 when the witnesses were Ambrose Lyth and Elizabeth |Harrison. Most of his children are known:-

NAME BORN GODPARENTS DETAILS John 1834 died aged 5 of scarlet fever. Mgt. Underwood nee Harrison informed Godparents Richard Lyth junior, and Ann White, for 2nd child.

Richard 3/10/1836 died aged 3 of Burns

Ambrose 1841

William 11/2/1843 Robert Burnett and Ann Knaggs.

John 31/10/1845 George Swales and Margaret Underwood.

Richard 1849

Thomas 3/12/1853 Richard Lyth and Rebecca Readman.

In 1762 Mary Lyth, a widow, died leaving a will in which she mentioned Richard of Greenhouses and his sister Ellen Harrison, William, John, Thomas and Ambrose, Mary the wife of William Frankland, Catherine Lyth, and Susannah the wife of John Road (Roe?). She refers to William son of William Lyth deceased, Susannah Marshall and

81 Susannah Keble, the latter as “the mother of the said William Lyth executor”. The will was witnessed by Francis Harrison.

Father Hervey some twenty odd year earlier, was officiating at the marriages of some of these children at Ugthorpe:-

12/2/1740 John Harrison of Greenhouses p. Danby, m Helen Lyth of Cockwoodnuke pl Lythe in the presence of Mary Harrison, John Lyth and Matthias Booth.

17/1/71 William Lyth of Cockwoodnuke p. Lyth married Ann Booth p. Whitby in the presence of Thomas and Richard Lyth, Dorothy Gallilee (Gallon?), and Robert Stephenson.

28/5/1741 John Lyth of Cockwoodnuke pl Lyth married Mary Ward p. Lythe in the presence of Ambrose and Richard Lyth.

The Lythe Parish Registers add some further light on the subject at this stage. An entry dated 27/12/1739 indicate the banns of marriage between Ambrose Lyth and Susannah Marshall. Whether they were actually married there is not certain. The marriages of William and John above are entered under the dates 2/2/1741 and 16/6/1741 respectively showing they were both married earlier at Ugthorpe. This illustrates a common recusant practice which continues until “non-parocial “unions were recognised in 1837. The first Lyth in the register is entered as “Mary, daughter of Timothy Lythe February 18 1653. An interesting marriage entry is as follows:-

May 11 1656 John Lythe of Leaserigg - Elizabeth Ducke of the same by Thomas Lascelles Esq. Justice of the Peace North Riding, York. Witnesses Robert White of Egton and Richard Harland of Goathland”. The spelling of the surname is significant. A child Elizabeth daughter of John Lyth was baptised on November 4 1657. The burials add more information:- John Lyth’s wife died, or rather was buried on March 1654, John Lyth of Buscoe was buried on February 23 1670. A third John Lyth of Cockernuke was buried on August 8 1711, whilst Mary, daughter of Richard Lyth of Cockernuke was buried on May 28 1705. A will of Buscoe John has been found which tells of his wife Alice and sons John and Thomas.

That Cockwoodnuke was a recusant homestead it is fairly safe to assume but no evidence of recusancy relates to the other parish occurrences. The coincidence between the Susannah wife of Ambrose and the Susannah Marshall in the first will above, has not been overlooked neither has the almost certain identify of Ambrose as the son of Mary above mentioned.

Disregarding, for the moment, the records of Father Hervey, the close of the eighteenth century sees the establishment of the earliest post-recusant communities and the beginning of their precautionary Latin registers. These provide the source material for the next section of the family history, with some help from the parish registers since use was made of both by those anxious to avoid the fines incurred for non-registration. Some even went so far as to have their children “registered but not baptised” a practice which was permitted by some less bitter vicars. So it is seen that not all entries are

82 certain evidence of a baptism of marriage in that church. As with all recusant families the difficulty now arises, which has already been encountered, namely that of linking up the various names into the correct families.

It will be well to commence with the earliest positively recusant group that can be seen to be a well-established family and because a few of the names on the previous page fulfil these requirements, a start will be made with that of Mary Lyth above. A similar numerical identification to that used in the Harrison story will be adopted, and where conjecture comes to be made, it will be pointed out as and when necessary. This conjecture is not to be taken as synonymous with wishful thinking, an easy and most likely inaccurate procedure, making arduous research a useless folly.

It cannot be proved that Mary’s husband is the Ambrose the carpenter in the 1735 Whitby list without more information. The marriage has not yet come to light.

4. Cucket Nook from Egton Lane End, the home of the forebears of Richard Lyth for centuries. Biggin Houses, a Hodgson domain for perhaps longer is just over the hill on the left, Briscoe (Busco) is visible in the middle far distance, whilst Foggitfoot lies down in the valley on the right.

84 THE RECUSANT LYTH FAMILY OF COCKWOODNUKE (COCKERNUKE CUCKETNOOK) P. LYTH.

Whether or not Cockwoodnuke was ever a non-recusant homestead it is very difficult to know. After 1762 when Mary Lyth died it may have changed. Lyth’s were there before 1700. As in the Harrison story, the order of mention in her (Mary’s) will, can indicate order of birth of her children because only seldom were papist children entered in the parish books. Being married around 1740 they would be b around 1720.

NAME BORN MARRIED DETAILS Richard living Greenhouses 1762 died

A Richard Mary ? died at Whitby in 1796 but cannot be identified with Richard 1. Richard 1

Ellen John Harrison 2/12/1740 Ugthorpe lived Greenhouses died ? The children of this marriage are listed 71-78 in the Harrison story above.

William Ann Booth 7/1/1741 Ugthorpe lived Dunsley, died ?

John Mary Ward 27/5/1741 Ugthorpe, died ?

Thomas ? died? A Thomas. Sarah Campion 30/5/1742 Eg

Ambrose Susannah M’s 1127/12/1739 Ly

As an Ambrose w Elizabeth had four children on the LRR1753 and that Fr. Hervey showed a move to Howe House Egton by the same family it is wiser to place this one, child 6, rather than the one who married Susannah, hence the alteration.

Mary William Frankland.

Catherine

Susannah John Road.

Although four of the above entries have been referred to on the previous page, they have been repeated for obvious reasons. The reference also to “the almost certain identity of Ambrose” must be read in the light of the information above, because Elizabeth’s Ambrose is certainly a recusant whereas doubt now surrounds the other. A Lythe burial, overlooked, reads:-

“Susannah w. of Richard Lyth of Sandsend shoemaker, aged 76 March 23 1793” shows she was b in 1717 and could well be the recusant listed with Richard Lyth in the LRR 1780 and whose children by which time would be adults. This conjecture gives Richard 1’s wife a Christian name. The other persons in the will are too confusing to include.

Fr Hervey’s records, ending when he was arrested, only tell us of a few of the children of the parents above-mentioned. The names of the baptismal godparents are quite helpful. Underlined identity numbers indicate conjecture. ?12 etc., None of these children, if any, have been identified belonging to Richard 1 to 28 inclusive are known. See 2 above.

NAME BORN GODPARENTS Thomas 27/2/1743 Thos. Lyth and Dorothy Stephenson. No more children of this marriage have been found.

John Monox 8/4/1742 Fr. Hervey and Jane Ward.

Mary 27/2/1744 Thos. Hodgson and (Hannah Harland Moorside. No further known children

NAME BORN MARRIED GODPARENTS William 24/12/1734 Robert Stephenson, Helen Pierceson.

Mary 13/1/1737 George Nellis, Mary Harrison Greenhouses.

William was born at Cockwoodnuke and Mary at Howe House (see above). The children are not necessarily the first in the family as the date of the marriage is not known. Egton Parish Burials give:-

Ambrose Lyth RC Howe House 4/6/1835 aged 92. This makes him b 1743 and therefore 65 will do for his number. 63, 64 and 66 etc are not discovered, nor are any offspring of 7, 8 or 9.

At this point it may be well to say that there are many Lyths who could fit into the empty spaces above but there is no evidence as to which family or even non-recusant ones. Their names are in the marriages contracted in the surrounding parish churches, necessary by law after 1753. There seems to be a growing recusant practice about this time of parties being married in parishes other than their own banns being entered elsewhere. Sometimes one takes place “by licence”. An instance of, this concerns one of these “orphan Lyths” once more a Richard, banns for whose marriage to - believe it or not - Susannah Stonehouse were entered at Skelton on July 25 1763.

On July 30 1833 died Jane Lyth, R.C. aged 32 and nine years earlier, also at Egton died John Lyth on 6 March 1824 R.C. as well. John was ninety and was from Egton Billage, Jane from East-end, that part of the village adjoining the road to Lamplands and Aislaby.

86 THE LYTHS OF WESTONBY IN THE PARISH OF EGTON

Her a fairly straight line of descent from the Lyths of Cucketnook becomes apparent. Thomas a son of William and Ann (Booth) was b on February 27 1743. He married Mary Cornforth at Danby on March 31 1768. By 1780 the Egton Recusant Returns show Thomas and Mary with six children of whom only what appear to be the first two have been traced:-

Anna D1 born 1768 married George Barker William D2 born 1770 married Elizabeth Mead (sister of Esther previously mentioned) at Danby on August 10 1795. Mary D21 born 1816 is the only child to be traced from this first marriage.

Mary’s mother died aged 44 on February 21 1820 at Thackside House across the Murk Esk from Beckhole Goathland, a spot somewhat removed from the other Lyth homesteads. Her father married again, this time to Mary Harrison on October 21 1822 at Egton. A son William was b on August 21 1823 and married Elizabeth Harrison on November 13 1844 in the Egton Bridge Chapel, having obtained a dispensation from a third degree impediment of consanguinity. It was this marriage with its dispensation that solved the identity of one of the children of 61 Joseph Harrison who had three children on the GRR of 1780. This has since been confirmed in the recently discovered separate Glaisdale Registers. An “upside down” tree will illustrate the problem best.

William Lyth married Elizabeth Harrison 2nd cousins 621 x (10th) William Lyth Mary, Harrison 1st cousin John, Harrison 621 m. Margaret Child Jos Harrison 61 B&S Wm. Harrison 62 Ann Elders parents Wm. Harrison 6

The parents of the bride and groom being known from their marriage entry must be, (two of them), first cousins, whilst two of their grandparents must be from the same family. It follows that two of their great-grandparents must be Husband and wife. In this case, William Harrison had only one brother 61 Joseph who is therefore Mary’s father, and Mary gets her Harrison identity number 613. Harrison 611 has not been found, 612 is 8/51778 Joseph son of Joseph Harrison papist”. Mary’s entry reads 22/4/1780 Mary Daughter of Joseph Harrison tailor”. 614 is Anne described like Mary, under the date 12/2/1782. It is easy to see that once the family with the relationship[ is recognised, the antecedents of the other people can be ignored.

Returning to the subject, Ann, William and Mary Lyth made their Easter Duties from “Thatchside” according to the 1826 Egton list previously mentioned. How this ties up with the death of William D 2’s first wife six years before is not clear. What is obvious is that the Lyths are on the move, probably due to increase in numbers, away from their settled haunts. (Philip, the son of Richard the Egton tailor x - delete). The 1826 list also gives Thomas, Ann and Mary at Westonby. They could be children of D2’s first marriage, D.21 Mary being ten then. Philip, the son of the Egton tailor, also took to wandering marrying Elizabeth Elwick at Whitby on November 24 1832, when he was 28. He lived at first, it seems, at the home of the Elwick’s on Eskdaleside where his

87 brother-in-law Thomas was a railway labourer living at Sleights Gatehouse. Soon he was a railway employee himself moving to Incline Bottom Beckhole in 1847, after a period in Egton Bridge.

Margaret his first child was b on July 2 1840, Hannah Lyth being the only godparent.

Jane was b on November 6 1842, Godparents Joseph and Ann Oringe Ann b November 22 1846, Godparents Philip Hoggarth and Rose Lyth (Harrison John b April 18 1850, Godparents William Pearson and Ann Hodgson Thomas b May 8 1853, Godparents John and Susanah Sleightholme (Lyth)

He returned to Egton Bridge at a later date, was left a widower on March 4 1881, and died himself on May 5 1887 aged 86, at 2 station Cottages where the old couple used to keep four borders.

Almost as a postscript, UPR give Elizabeth Lyth Westonby baptised May 9 1789, perhaps the last child of Thomas and Mary above.

The main feature in the centre of this view is Church Cliff Plantation with Howe House, the home of Ambrose Lyth, Richard’s brother, on the right, and on the left Westonby on time homes of William Lyth and Francis Pearson. Westonby Lodge is seen on the horizon, and the Harland/ Harrison home at Moorside is behind Howe House to the right. View from the site of Egton pre-reformation church.

88 Long-lived Lyths seem to be the pattern, Shorefoot and Egton Bridge 86 years, Westonby with 90 years and Howe House 92 years, persecution in adversity breeds rugged endurance.

89 THE LYTHS OF HOW HOUSE IN THE PARISH OF EGTON

Barely four fields distance due east of Westonby lied Hose House a farm overlooking Egton Flats the heath across on the other side of Mally Harlands’ Slack. In to this house came Ambrose and Elizabeth Lyth from Cockwoodnuke where their son William was b. Their new abode saw the Birth of their next child Mary on January 13 1737. In 1745 he was reported for his recusance and in 1753 the special Egton list describe his as with a wife and four children, one of whom was Ambrose the younger b in 1743. His mother died a widow on March 13 1785 by which time he had married Mary Welford at Egton on February 4 1783. Strangely enough, no trace of any children 6f this marriage has been found. His sister Mary above, died on July 3 1750, his wife on January 20 1825. Alone, except for William and Hannah Welford who made their Easter Communions with him in 1826 from Hose House, he remained there until his death on June 4 1835. The Welfords most likely his brother-in-law and wife were tenants of the farm when Egton Estate was put of for sale in 1853. The mystery of his late marriage remains.

90 THE LYTHS OF WHITBY

The recusance lists are largely silent about the Lyths of Whitby, the one and only reference being found in the returns of Archbishop Blackburne 1735 stating Ambrose and Mary his wife. Strictly speaking however, another single name occurs in the civil list of 1691, the name of Margaret Lyth. Three families from Whitby have already been mentioned at the bottom of the list of Lyth marriages above, that of John and Hannah being the most informative. His children and their godparents illustrate this.

NAME BORN GODPARENTS Peter 29 June 1808 Thomas Lyth and Hannah Lawson Mary 23 December 1810 John Lawson and Ann White Matthew 24 February 1813 Leonard Jordan and Hannah Lawson Hannah 24 October 1815 Richard Lyth and Ann Lyth Esther 19 July 1817 John Swales and Elizabeth Lyth Elizabeth 16 November 1820 Matthew Liddle and Dorothy Harrison Ann 28 December 1823 Thomas Leng and Hanna Bowmaker Elizabeth 8 July 1826 Anthony Lawson and Ann Robinson John 17 November 1827 Richard Lyth and Ann Harrison Ann 17 November 1827 Brown Thomas and Hanna Bowmaker

Richard again, with brothers Thomas and John and sisters Ann and Elizabeth. Two Esthers both b in 1817, one daughter of Richard and Esther Shorefoot, the other at Whitby. The one known child of the second pair Ambrose (Again) and Isabell, married much later, is another Richard b July 30 1834 with godparents Richard and Mary Lyth. Peter, the first on the list above, married Mary Ann Welford on a date unknown and had two children known.

Alice 13 May 1837 Thomas Fletcher and Hannah Lyth (Aunt) Richard 9 September 1838 Daniel Ibbotson and Margaret Wrestle

So far the family picture, by no means complete, presents a fairly comprehensible array of people and places in the area. Like a huge jig-saw puzzle, there are inevitably many pieces that will not fit in, and the end of the story is an attempt to gather these together for future reference, so to speak. Many of them are to be found in the lists of godparents, where a sudden inspiration, a stroke of good luck, and a bit of conjecture, and a piece snaps into place - a revelation. The odd marriages have been given. A snippet here and there, such as Martha and Elizabeth Lyth making their Easter duties from Greenhouses in 1826; John, son of Richard Lyth Shorefoot b and died in 1824; the recollection that there was a Richard at Greenhouses in 1762; a Richard marriage at Danby in 1778; a statement made at the death of the above Martha, a spinster in 1844 - “that Philip Lyth had the justest claim to the effects of the deceased” who died aged 57; all point to certain conclusions, but in spite of all the pointers, this bit does not fit in, since the civil records state that the place of death was Shorefoot and the information was Richard, presumably from Shorefoot too). Perhaps the bit of jig-saw needs putting in the other way round, who knows?

Omitting the families where continuity is not evident and where conjecture replaces it, some good purpose may be served in recapitulating the others. These are the Lyths of Westonby, Shorefoot and Howe House, ‘daughter’ houses of Cockwoodnuke and the time of the last Stuart monarchs. Underlined identity numbers indicate conjecture.

John Lyth married Elizabeth Duck May 11th 1656 at Lythe.

Mary, daughter of Richard Lyth died at Cockernuke on May 28 1705.

John Lyth died at Cockernuke on August 8 1711

Widow Mary Lyth died at Cockernuke in 1762 leaving among others:-

No.3 William married Ann Booth at Shorefoot in 1788 and Ambrose No.6 married Elizabeth? at Cockwoodnuke till 1735. 4 children E.R.R. (1753)

32 Richard b 1744 and Elizabeth Hutchinson at Egtron May 24 1774 among others.

32 Richard b 1778 and Esther Mead at Egton April 24 1804 among others.

36 Richard b 1817 and Hanna Readman at Egton Bridge Chapel May 4 1844.

All the above Richards died at Shorefoot in 1826, 1863, and 1881 respectively.

31, Thomas b 1743 married Mary Cornforth at Danby 31 March 1768 lived Westonby. Six children E.R.R. 1780 among others

312 William b 1770 married Elizabeth Mead at Danby 10 August 1795. Only one child of this marriage is known.

3128 Mary b 1816 married 6214 Charles Harrison May 28 1842. William married a second time Mary Harrison October 21 1822 and a child of this marriage was 3129 William b August 21 1823 married Elizabeth Harrison 621X on 13 November 1844.

In 1853 there were two tenant farmers at Westonby, Lyth Westonby in 1832 and 1831 respectively, whilst 312 William dies on March 9 1860 a 90 at Sandgate in Whitby when Elizabeth Harrison was the informant. In 1851 William 3129 was at Grange Head Farm Egton the home of his mother-in-law Margaret Harrison the widow of 621 John George 31291 and Thomas 31292 were 3 years and 4 months of age at that date. On December 23 1852 his wife died aged 26, of consumption. Young Thomas was still with his grandmother at the farm ten years later, but has moved to Whitby with his father, residing at 9 Linskill Square by 1871. Meanwhile Westonby has become the tenancy of Francis and Hannah Pearson, and Howe House that of William and Hannah Welford, but the Lyths are still holding Shorefoot, now in the tenancy of Richard 3236.

92 it is well to note that the godfather of Thomas 31292 was Rev. Thomas Lyth who can very well be one of the first priests to be ordained from the area since the rep-? of the penal laws in 1829.

An item of interest comes to mind as a sequel to the question of how long the ancestral home of Cucketnook remained a recusant tenancy. Speaking from memory, 63 Ann Harrison and her husband Matthew Roe were there in 1788.

Mr Peter Lyth from Whitby recently provided the writer with copies of the wills of 65 Ambrose above and Richard marriage Q renumbered 41. Having no surviving children, Ambrose refers to his brothers John and Richard, his late sister Elizabeth Harrison and nephew William Welford. He names John’s wife Ann, but does not mention Richards, who died in 1788. Moreover he specifically states “my brother John Lyth of Egton” not the “township of Egton” which he names as the locality of Howe House. This helps to clear up some of the confusion surrounding Richard the Egton tailor who now seems to be one of the seven children of the recusant John in E.R.R. 1780 nephew of Ambrose and cousin to Richard whose will shows he had seven daughters and two sons. Thomas marriage 53 and Richard marriage 57. Marriage 56 relates to a dead son of Richard named Ambrose who also had a son Richard b in Whitby 30/7/1834.

The numerical identification of the Shorefoot Richards above should now read 66 Richard 1744, 663 Richard 1778 and 666 Richard 1817, whilst Thomas marriage 53 is 6633 all in the he Cucket Nook Line.

This information has been very helpful and is greatly appreciated.

93 THE READMAN STORY

Recusant Roll number 2 gives Wilstropp Readman lately of Borrowby gent. as a Crown debtor to the amount of £120 and refers to the previous roll in his respect as well. Thus a date can be given to the first recorded recusancy of a Readman namely September 1592. As there is no mention of him in rolls three and four it can be assumed that his debt was written off as being unable to pay, or that he has conformed. Such a step is unlikely as the reading of this will easily show, notwithstanding the fact that none of them appear ‘above ground’ until the lament’s of the new Lord of the Manor of Egton unearthed one in 1753. (See page 62). This Redman’s forebears must have succumbed to the penal pressures since he is referred to as a Protestant with a papist wife and four children. He bore the family name of William. The vigilance of the church wardens and harmless indiscretions brought more to light b 1780. The escapade of the Egton quoit player Joseph Readman and his colleagues during the time of divine service has already been told. (See page ?) The angry vicar Richard Robinson must have forgotten the incident when he compiled the 1780 list for only one family is reported for Egton namely William and Mary with one child. He gives another William and Mary with six children and a Jane for Glaisdale. His fellow vicar Rev. Thomas Porter, obligingly brings to light a Readman family residing at Ellerby in his praise of Lythe for the same date. Thomas, Jane his wife and 3 sons, William, Thomas and Matthew. That the Readmans were there is revealed in the parish registers from which the following marriages have been taken. No Readman occurrences are in F. Hervey’s records.

The only place names in this marriage list are Julian Park and the parishes themselves. As the place of marriage does not necessarily mean the place of residence, there is little information her, nor is there any suggestion of continuity. One will has come to light relating to William who died around about 1734 as it is dated August 2 of that year. From it is learned that his wife was Jane, his eldest son was John, Thomas, William and Joseph others and Elizabeth, Sarah and Jane his daughters. He lived at Glaisdale and his will was signed by S. Wilson and R. Smith. The latter is most likely Richard of Bridgeholme Green Egton Bridge who also witnessed the will of Henry Harrison the recusant farmer of Greenhouses Danby, the first mentioned records Stephen Wilson, wife Mary and Mary daughter. Both witnesses being recusants, it is fairly safe to assume the same for William and Jane, even though his wife and children are not included in the lists.

This looks like being a good start, but unfortunately there are no further wills to link the marriages together despite the presence of what may be the marriages of the sons during the 1730’s. Egton, the place of the marriages, does not invalidate the possibility, since Glaisdale weddings ere contracted at Egton. Another item from the will states that William was to receive £20 when he attains the age of 32. There is nothing to prevent any of the 3 Williams, marriages 4, 5 and 6 on the list obtaining this inheritance, not knowing who is the son.

A family pattern and a home pattern begin to appear when the parish baptisms and burials are analysed. Jane Readman, widow, Stonegate, died, or rather was buried on

94 July 15 1794, indicating a Readman home at that hamlet. She would be the wife of either William or Jonathan, marriage 6 or 7. The burial of Sarah Readman 80, or Murkside Side on September 9 1824 points out another home namely Murkside House the farm on the side of the Murk Esk near Beckhole Goathland. She was the wife of John in marriage 8. Several of the children of this union are known.

E.R.R. 1780 and G.R.R. of the same date both give, as recusants identically named Readman families: William and Mary, the former having on that date, one child, and the latter 6 children. Only one marriage of such parties has been found, number 10 giving rise to the possibility of only one family being concerned. Whatever the truth William and Mary persevered to the end earning the endorsement RC on their burial entries. Their home was Shorefoot. William was buried aged 78 on 6 June 1823 and Mary aged 83 on 14 June 1824. A number of children are found in the Egton registers, John, son of William was baptised on 24 June 1770 and Elizabeth on 13 September 1771. William son of William was baptised on 4 December 1772 in the Goathland registers now adding Beckhole. All entries show William to be a Mason.

95 READMAN MARRIAGES BETWEEN 1700 AND 1837

DATE PARISH PARTIES WITNESSES 14 March 1705 Danby William & Jane Barker 12 November 1733 Egton Thomas & Mary White 29 June 1736 Egton John & Elizabeth Adamson 31 January 1739 Egton William & Ann White Julian Park 24 January 1744 Egton William & Elizabeth Day April 1754 Danby William & Jane Hebron 12 June 1760 Danby Jonathan & Jane Ward William Readman 30 August 1761 Egton John & Sarah Dowson 23 December 1765 Danby Joseph & Ann Dowson 8 April 1766 Egton William & Mary Harrison William Hodgson & Ann Page 10 June 1770 Egton Mary & Joseph Harrison George Duck & Robert Walker 11 July 1769 Egton William & Elizabeth Addison 21 September 1779 Egton Joseph & Mary Wedgewood 13 November 1780 Egton Thomas & Mary Pearson 10 January 1786 Egton Matthew & Isabella Wood Joseph Readman & William Reed 14 January 1790 Egton John & Agnes White 11 July 1792 Egton Elizabeth & John Lawson Joseph Readman & William Reed 7 May 1793 Egton Joseph & Sarah Hestleton 7 May 1797 Egton John & Elizabeth Roe John Harrison & William Underwood 10 July 1798 Egton Thomas & Margaret Dale 5 February 1801 Egton Joseph & Elizabeth Pruddom Francis Readman 23 November 1801 Lythe Thomas & Ann Shaw William James, Matthew Readman, John Shaw 6 February 1804 Egton William & Margaret White Richard Smith 15 May 1805 Egton John & Mary Dobson 22 October 1805 Egton Philip & Elizabeth Pennock John Pennock 2 May 1808 Egton Lucy & Ambrose Harrison Thomas Readman 26 November 1808 Egton Joseph & Elizabeth Smallwood Thomas Readman, Jane Smallwood 23 October 1811 Ugthorp James & Elizabeth Gallon, at e Lythe on 24th bride Galilee 7 May 1812 Lythe George & Hannah Sanderson Isabell & William Sanderson 18 March 1816 Lythe Thomas & Mary Hoggarth 28 November 1818 Egton Thomas & Mary Swales George Swales 21 April 1831 Lythe John, Widower & Nancy Timothy Barker Hudson 28 November 1835 Egton John & Mary Lyth Joseph Readman, Ann Lyth 13 April 1836 Egton Margaret & Henry Harrison

96 THE READMANS OF STONEGATE IN THE PARISH OF EGTON

The will of William mentioned above, states Glaisdale but that name includes the ? of Stonegate as part of the chapelry of Glaisdale. Following therefore the ? pattern as before, the position in the will, and order of birth are taken as the ?

DATE NAME BORN MARRIED DETAILS 1 March 1705 William Readman Jane Barker had children John Thomas William Joseph Elizabeth Sarah Jane

Although marriages 2, 3, and 4 could well be those of the first 3 sons it cannot be stated with accuracy and the 3 Williams further complicate the issue. One of the 2 Jane’s in marriages 6 and 7 has already been show to be a recusant though which one is not known. Danby burials provide the death of Jonathan, 26 September 1775 at Stonegate and Ugthorpe Parish Register (UPR) give Jane Readman widow, and Egton burials give Stonegate as the place and date 15 July 1794.

This links up with marriage 20 the family at the mill. The children of this family are obtained a few years ago from John Lyth then residing in Lealholme, a much appreciated piece of information. They were able to erect a headstone in memory of their parents in St. Anne’s churchyard which provided useful information too.

97 THOMAS READMAN MARRIED MARGARET DALE

No. NAME BORN GODPARENTS 1 Esther 10 March 1799 2. Joseph 20 November 1800 3. Elizabeth 11 December 1802 4. William 2 February 1805 5. Thomas 20 June 1807 6. Mary 30 June 1809 7. George 24 October 1811 George Readman & ‘Fanny’ Harrison 8. Margaret 1 October 1813 John & Margaret Readman Mercy 9. Ann 2 March 1816 10 Margaret 20 July 1818

The names of the godparents were not on the list but came from UPR and one of a number of slips of paper within it. No others are known. However 2 more items appear namely Ann marries Joseph Harrison 3341 son of Ambrose 334 in the Harrison story. This marriage took place at Ugthorpe on July 9 1845. She predeceased her parents, having died on February 29 1848. Margaret died a spinster? on 3 July ? Thomas, the father died on 19 January 1853 aged 75, and Margaret the mother on April 29 1859 aged 82. The old man therefore was born in 1778 but in spite of all the facts, his parents can only be guessed.

Almost as a postscript comes the wedding of John Lyth’s grandfather John who married Margaret Ann Readman from whom, no doubt, came the family names, probably her own grandfather and her great uncles and aunts.

Looking back, there are 2 generations absent, the second and the fourth. The people are there yet the vital connecting links are not. Very likely some will find their way into the following accounts. Whether the missing UPR baptisms and the absence of pre- 1813 material relating to St. Hedda’s Egton Bridge would have provided what was required, it is idle to speculate. A plan of Ugthorpe’s New Chapel of Father George Leo Haydock opened on Palm Sunday 1810, shows not only the layout but also the names of the parishioners in their respective benches! Strangely enough few ladies ? young people are down but the heads of families. William Readman Shorefoot, Thomas William James and Matthew are the Readman members of the congregation. The Thomas could or could not be from Stonegate. The plan will be included in the appendix.

The recusance of the Stonegate Readmans is confirmed by the Ugthorpe Easter communion. Lists which have already been of great use. Jane is named in 1731, and any of Greenhouses as well. By 1788 Elizabeth and Mary are at Shorefoot, John at Biggin Houses but there are none at Ugthorpe itself. The Ellerby Readmans are still there, marriage 23 relates to one of them. Thomas and John of this family are listed in 1795 together with William, Thomas senior, Jane Sara, Jenny, Thomas, Mary, William senior, Joseph, Matthew and Thomas junior who is entered as from Shorefoot. It is not

98 possible to separate them into families except to associate the 2 Thomases with Shorefoot. The pattern clarifies and extends as the years pass. In 1800 Williams senior and junior appear at Shorefoot with Thomas. A tailor Thomas is down and also William from Ellerby. The next 5 years show this family to included James, William, Matthew, George, Thomas and Jane. Joseph and Sara, marriage 18, appear in Ugthorpe in 1803 leaving Shorefoot to William and Mary and their son William Thomas junior marries away apparently, and is noted in the Ugthorpe Old Book, with a wife Elizabeth as children of Joseph and Sara, marriage 18, about the same time.

Ann Readman, married, is at Moorside 1807/08 and James and Elizabeth are at Biggin houses in 1810. This is an instance of an earlier ‘priest’ marriage since the marriage in the parish church is dated the following day. The facts are James married Elizabeth Gallon in the Ugthorpe Chapel on November 23 1811 and Elizabeth Galillee at Lythe the next day. This is the 29th marriage on the list. The change in the surname is peculiar and a similar one is suspected in the name Nestleton, Sara’s maiden name above where it may be Heslop really. Elizabeth, Biggin Houses is not therefore James wife. Thomas and Ann are at Ugthorpe Moor perhaps ‘Pr. Postgate’s own The Hermitage in 1806, at Mickleby in 1810. This marriage 23 referred to above. Agnes, probably from marriages 16, is at Ugthorpe in 1813 and moves to Stonegate in 1814. Sara is at Fr. Postgate’s in 1813. Thomas is there in 1814 to be joined by Joseph and Elizabeth above. By 1825 it is discovered that the Mill at Stonegate is the Readman home there. These occurrences relate to Ugthorpe because a couple of sheets containing Egton information. One is dated 1826, the other is dated. Nothing of this nature after 1827 has been found and the reason is there too Fr. Woodcock was to leave on 19 June 1827 and to Wycliffe....” It appears that Fr. Rigby succeeded Fr. Woodcloc for Mr. Ackridge has a book ‘The Real Doctrine of the Catholic Church by N. Rigby of Egton Bridge 1834;, and the practice of recording the ? Communicants was discontinued. If Fr. Woodcock was in charge of both Egton and Ugthorpe up to his departure, it is likely that lists comparable to those of Ugthorpe made for Egton but as yet they have not come to light.

The decision of Bishop Challoner that the Catholics’ incorporated in the Acts of 1778 : the burden upon papists, was acceptable, brought about the ‘birth’ of independent records but the fear of their use died hard, and did not finally disappear until 1837. ? they are of considerable help in revealing the family patterns has already been ? the gap caused by the absence of the Egton lists and also the Smith Estate papers has been partially filled by the information contained in the schedule of sale of the Egton Estate in 1853. By correlating these facts about known families the saga can be continued. No attempt to ‘tie up’ earlier and later occurrences will be made without positive proof. Where evidence of continuity in any hamlet, village or misted has been found, it will be used to build up the picture in that particular place. As to the recusance of the parties on the marriage list, it would be safer to indicate the non papists but even this is too difficult since even the occasional appearance of a child obviously papist parents in the parish baptismal registers is an indication of keep ? the law, rather than one, of the family being otherwise.

99 Continuity has been show in the families living in Stonegate, Shorefoot, Ellerby, Ugthorpe village, Glaisdale, Murkside House and Roxby. Where members of families have moved to other places late on will be shown.

The recusancey of the Stonegate Readmans is confirmed by the Ugthorpe Easter Communion Lists which have already been of great use. Jane is named in 1731 and many of Greenhouses as well. By 1788 Elizabeth and Mary are at Shorefoot, John at Biggin Houses but there are none at Ugthorpe itself. The Ellerby Readmans are still there, marriage 23 relates to one of them. Thomas and John of this family are listed in 1795 together with William, Thomas senior, Jane, Sara, Jenny, Thomas, Mary, William senior, Joseph, Matthew and Thomas junior who is entered as from Shorefoot. It is not possible to separate them into families except to associate the two Thomases with Shorefoot. The pattern clarifies and extends as the years pass. In 1800 Williams’ senior and junior appear at Shorefoot with Thomas. A tailor Thomas is down and also William from Ellerby, the next five years show this family to include James, William, Matthew, George, Thomas and Jane. Joseph and Sara, marriage 18, appear in Ugthorpe with a Joseph junior, and there is a Jane married there tool. Thomas senior moves to Ugthorpe in 1803 leaving Shorefoot to William and Mary and their son William. Thomas junior marries away apparently, and is noted in the Ugthorpe Old Book, with a wife Elizabeth and children Elizabeth, Joseph, Jane, Mary and Thomas by 1811. The same source gives Martin, Ann, Jane and Elizabeth as children of Joseph and Sara, marriage 18, about the same time.

Ann Readman, married, is at Moorside 1807/09 and James and Elizabeth are at Biggin Houses in 1810. This is an instance of an earlier ‘priest’ marriage since the marriage in the parish church is dated the following day. The facts are James married Elizabeth Gallon in the Ugthorpe Chapel on 23 November 1811 and Elizabeth Galillee at ? the next day. This is the 29th marriage on the list. The change in the surname is peculiar and a similar one is suspected in the name Westleton, Sara’s maiden name above where it may be Heslop really. Elizabeth, Biggin Houses is not therefore James’ wife. Thomas and Ann are at Ugthorpe Moor perhaps ‘Pr. Postgates’s now The Hermitage, in 1806, at Mickleby in 1810. This is marriage 23 referred to above. Agnes, probably from marriage 16, is at Ugthorpe in 1813 and moves to Stonegate in 1814. Sara is at Fr. Postgates in 1813, Thomas is there in 1814 to be joined by Joseph and Elizabeth in 1815 and by 1820 there are several Readmans living in Ugthorpe parish whilst Roxby is seen to be the home of James and Elizabeth above. By 1825 it is discovered that the Mill at Stonegate is the Readman home there. These occurrences relate to Ugthorpe because a couple of sheets exist containing Egton information. One is dated 1826, the other is undated. Nothing of this nature after 1827 has been found and the reason is there too ? Woodcock was to leave on June 19th 1827 and go to Wycliffe...... It appears that Fr. Rigby succeeded Fr. Woodcock for Mr Ackridge has a book ‘The Real Doctrine of the Catholic Church by N. Rigby of Egton Bridge 1834, and the practice of recording the Easter Communicants was discontinued. If Fr. Woodcock was in charge of both Egton and Ugthorpe up to his departure, it is likely that lists comparable to those of Ugthorpe were made for Egton but as yet they have not come to light.

The decision of Bishop Challoner that the Catholics incorporated in the Act of 1778 increasing the burden upon papists, was acceptable, brought about the ‘birth’ of

100 independent records but the fear of their use died hard, and did not finally disappear until 1837. That they are of considerable help in revealing the family patterns has already been noted. The gap caused by the absence of the Egton lists and also the Smith Estate papers has been partially filled by the information contained in the schedule of sale of the Egton Estate in 1835. By correlating these facts about known families the saga can be continued. No attempt to ‘tie up’ earlier and later occurrences will be made without positive proof. Where evidence of continuity in any hamlet, village or homestead has been found, it will be used to build up the picture in that particular place. As to the recusance of the parties on the marriage list, it would be safer to indicate the non-papists but even this is too difficult since even the occasional appearance of a child with obviously papist parents in the parish baptismal registers is an indication of keeping the law, rather than one, of the family being otherwise.

Continuity has been shown in the families living in Stonegate, Shorefoot, Ellerby, Ugthorpe village, Glaisdale, Murkside House and Roxby. Where members of families have moved to other places later on will be shown.

101 THE READMANS OF ELLERBY

The first identifiable member of this branch of the family is Thomas who died aged 70 on 20 February 1810. He could be Thomas son of William and Ann White who was baptised on 2 February 1741, but this is not certain. In his will dated 5 February 1808 he left £15 per annum for life to his wife Jane, £30 to son George, £30 to an unnamed daughter, £5 to son Thomas, and named other sons William Matthew and James. The father’s death was a prelude to a family calamity for within fourteen months William, Matthew and their mother followed him. UPR give the details:- Matthew died on October 3 aged 32, William twelve days later aged 36, whilst Jane, broken-hearted lived until 3 April 1811 aged 70. Whether accident or epidemic is not known, nor is any record of the marriage.

It seems likely that these events coupled with the legacies brought forward the marriages of the survivors, Thomas excepted. Again UPR provides the relevant information:- Mary the daughter? married John Chapman at Ugthorpe on 26 October 1811, three days after James, marriage 29 and 5 months before George, marriage 30, whole Lythe Marriage above took place 6 days after his Ugthorpe one, just like that of James referred to earlier. Once more bereavement overtook the family for Mary died aged 24 on 17 July 1813.

Thomas must have been the eldest son for his marriage to Ann Shaw in 1801 number 23, shows his 3 brothers and his brother-in-law John. No second ceremony in this case has been found. The facts above and the known children of Thomas, James and George make possible a fair picture of the family about this time. The effect of the missing Ugthorpe material is clearly seen.

102 1. THOMAS READMAN MARRIED ANN SHAW

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 11 Matthew 9 August 1802 William Readman & Dorothy Cass 12 Joseph 28 November 1803 Joseph & Sara Readman 13 Elizabeth 1 March 1805 John Shaw & Mary Readman 14 Jane 27 December 1806 Michael Snowden & Mary Harrison 15 Mary 20 March 1808 George Readman & Elizabeth Gallon 16 Thomas 15 September 1811 John Readman & Eleanor Harrison 17 18 19 IX William 20 March 1819 Matthew Readman & Elizabeth Roe IY James 22 February 1822 Joseph Gibson & Jane Liddles 21 22 23 24 25 John 5 May 1819 John Gallon & Hannah Wilson 26 Jane 14 August 1821 John Readman & Elizabeth Lyth 27 Matthew 21 June 1824 James Powell 28 Ann 14 February 1826 George Roe & Ann Hodgson

3 George Readman married Hannah Saunderson

31 32 33 34 35 George 28 January 1820 Mathias Hoggarth & Mary Porritt 36 37 38 39 Matthew 15 February 1827 John Hoggarth & Mary Harrison

The godparents of 12 Joseph and Sara indicate a possible relationship as does John in 16 but as there is no mention of these names in the will above none will be assumed.

However, the family of Joseph and Sara merits attention in its own right. In among a spate of Readman marriages in the last decade of the eighteenth century taking place at Egton, they nevertheless lived at Ugthorpe. Unfortunately only the 5 middle children are on record and no identity numbers are used.

NAME BORN GODPARENTS

103 Mary 20 April 1800 J. Hodgson and Abigail Wilson Martin 30 December 1802 James Readman & Sara Hodgson Anna 18 April 1805 Michael Snowden & Anna Harrison Jane 27 July 1808 Richard Lyth & Mary Readman Elizabeth 1 November 1810 George Readman & Mary Gallon and 2 children at least could follow.

104 THE READMANS OF SHOREFOOT IN THE PARISH OF EGTON

The first mention of Readmans in Shorefoot occurs in 1788 where Elizabeth and Mary are the names later associated, as previously stated, with 2 Thomases by 1795. It is hardly likely that marriage 3 can be involved in these names. The unresolved confusion created by Rev. Jonathan Robinson’s returns in 1780 still remains concerning William and Mary, Marriage 10. Details of this family having already been given, the know children will be tabulated, using identity numbers. Perhaps 3 children precede.

NO NAME BORN MARRIED ON AT DIED 14 John 24 June 1770 Elizabeth Roe 7 May 1797 Egton 25 May 1845 15 Elizabeth 13 September John Lawson 11 July 1792 Egton 1771 16 William 4 December Margaret White 6 February Egton 1772 1804 17 Mary The children 17 and 18 are entered by conjecture being 18 Jane godparents to Elizabeth 5’s offspring.

It appears that John lived at Egton whilst William remained at Shorefoot. The children are:-

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 141 Margaret 25 February 1798 William Roe & Ann Harrison (perhaps 3 children precede) 145 Lucy 6 August 1806 John Harrison & Ann White 147 Anna 6 September 1809 James & Margaret Harrison 148 Joseph Conjecture from Godparents of Margaret 141’s family. 14X William 30 January 1814 Henry Harrison & Sara Roe 14Y Mary 6 March 1817 John Roe and Ann Lawson

There were possibly 11 children in this family. That of William built up piecemeal from births and deaths follows:-

NO NAME BORN DETAILS 161 John 1805 9 August 1836 aged 31 (6 children could precede) 168 Francis 1815 His children William 1848, Jno.50, Henry 51, Thos. 53, Margaret 55, Jos. 59 169 Jane 14 October 1817 His children William Lyth & Margaret Readman

Francis apparently married twice his first wife Elizabeth dying 27 January 1839. His second Ann was living in 1851 and a son John was married on 12 February 1870 to Margaret Pringle of whom was born a daughter Sara Jane on 21 November 1896. The post 1840 occurrences are by no means complete and are shown to indicate the Readman association with Shorefoot until the present century. The Readmans and the

105 Lyth’s were close neighbours, living not merely on adjoining farms, but in adjoining Farmhouses at the end of Shorefoot remote from Egtron closer in fact to Ugthorpe.

THE READMANS OF EGTON

Whilst the family of John 14 above could easily be placed under this heading, those underwritten do not show obvious connections with Shorefoot as did his, and are given separate treatment. The marriages 14, 15 and 16 are concerned. There is no known relationship between them and no identity numbers are used.

THOMAS READMAN MARRIED MARY PEARSON

NAME BORN DETAILS William 24 December 1781 These names, obtained Elizabeth 21 May 1786 from the Egton baptismal Thomas 18 May 1794 register, have no Jane 16 March 1796 godparents’ names with Francis 10 March 1797 them and could therefore, Sara 6 July 1800 be non-papists. Hannah 11 November 1805

MATTHEW READMAN MARRIED ISABELLA WOOD

Perhaps one child precedes

NAME BORN DETAILS Mary 16 May 1789 The first Readman entry in UPR and therefore Elizabeth 15 May 1791 papist. These entries are endorsed ‘Egton’ Matthew) 20 December 1793 Isabella died on 20 September 1795 (Egton John ) twins 20 December 1793 Burials).

106 JOHN READMAN MARRIED AGNES WHITE

NAME BORN DETAILS Agnes 17 October 1790 the second entry in UPR likewise papist. William 10 October 1792 these entries are endorsed ‘Egton Bridge’ Several children could precede. Mary 28 February 1804 (Egton Baptisms) UPR show no further children of this marriage.

Another seemingly unconnected family is that of marriage 8:-

JOHN READMAN MARRIED SARAH DOWSON

NAME BORN DETAILS Mary 17 December 1761 The remarks appended to Marriage 14 above apply equally to this one. The entries are endorsed ‘Murkaside’ William 14 May 1766 John 16 October 1768 Two children could follow John. Francis 6 July 1775 One child could follow Francis.q Joseph 22 November 1778 Sarah died at ‘Mocaside’ on 21 September 1824 aged 80.

The domicile ‘Leaseridge’ is placed with the family of marriage 13 although it may be misleading because it was where ‘Mary Readman, widow’, died aged 70 on March ? 1814. Numbers are used here because there is some continuity.

JOSEPH READMAN MARRIED MARY WEDGEWOOD

NAME BORN DETAILS Thomas 26 July 1779 Joseph 11 November 1780

No children could precede.

NAME BORN DETAILS Lucy 1785 Married Ambrose Harrison (see story) died 12 July 1861 (Godfather to William son of Joseph 2) (aged 76 EB Regs) Mary Godmother to Jane daughter of Joseph 2 Agnes Godmother to Thos. son of Joseph 2 Elizabeth Godmother to Mary daughter of Thomas 1.

107 ‘Father’ Joseph is very likely the quoit player who annoyed Rev. Jonathan Robinson. The children 5/8 illustrate the use of spiritual relationship to piece together in a ? those who would not fit there otherwise. The families of the 2 sons follow:-

Marriages 33 and 28 being concerned respectively.

THOMAS READMAN MARRIED EB7/9.1820 MARY SWALES

NAME BORN GODPARENTS DETAILS William 12 June 1821 William & Mary Readman This family lived Mary 22 December 1822 William White & Elizabeth Readman at ‘Bluebeck’ a Jane 16 May 1825 John Readman & Susanna Swales farm in the John 6 July 1826 John Hoggarth & Ann Swales Smith estate on Elizabeth 30 January 1829 Joseph Harrison & Jane Swales Leasrigg. Lucy 28 November 1830 Joseph Readman & Catherine White Susanna 25 October 1832 Thomas Readman & Ann White Joseph 6 January 1835 John & Mary Harrison 19 Thos.

JOSEPH READMAN MARRIED EG 26/11/1808 ELIZABETH SMALLWOOD

NAME BORN GODPARENTS DETAILS Joseph 1810 Mentioned in is father’s will, died 7 January 1901 aged 90 John 1812 Mentioned in his father’s will, died 4 December 1860 aged 48. Thomas 7 September 1814 Francis Cornforth & Agnes Readman died 8/10/34 Mary 5 July 1816 Joseph Barker & Lucy Harrison, nee Readman Ann 20 November 1818 Henry Harrison & Mary Swales Jane 16 September 1820 George Pearson & Ann Roe m. Wm. R William 26 April 1822 Ambrose Harrison & Ann White EB14/9/41 Matthew 12 August 1824 John Hoggarth & Ann Barker married Mary

Hannah 1819 (5 married Richard Lyth EB 4 May 1944 6/39 Francis 28 July 1828 Joseph Harrison & Catherine White

Elizabeth the mother, died leaving these children in the care of their father who himself died 29 April 1847.

Joseph and Elizabeth lived at Hollins, a farm a quarter of a mile up the hill on the Goathland road from Egton Bridge, the distance stated being above Bluebeck Farm not above the village.

The first half of the nineteenth century witnessed a considerable increase in population which at first spread locally and by its close spread to the ends of the earth. New Readman homesteads appear, several on the Goathland side of the Murk Esk. Ten years after his Marriage to 26 Jane above, William Readman was at Boggle House. He was born at Ugthorpe in 1813, one of the years covered by the missing pages and is so unidentifiable. Even the fact that they were second cousins has failed to fit him in anywhere so no numbers are used. The family as discovered is:-

108

WILLIAM READMAN MARRIED 26 JANE READMAN at St Hedda’s Egton Bridge on 14 September 1841 by Fr. Wm. Parsons.

NAME BORN DETAILS John 31 December 1841 Richard Lyth & Ann Readman Elizabeth 11 November 1843 John Pearson & Esther Lyth Joseph 4 May 1946 Joseph Readman & Hannah Mary Readman Hannah 4 June 1849 Mary 22 May 1851 John Blackburn & Mary Harrison William 15 October 1854 Jane Readman, Richard Lyth & Jane Harrison William 15 December 1856 Joseph Readman & Martha Harrison Jane 1858

Shortly after the birth of Jane the family moved to Dowson Garth where 3 homes nestle together almost directly opposite their old home on the other side of the river. This brought them into Egton parish. Their neighbours at this time were strangely enough, another William Readman and his wife Mary who were both born at Egton. This could well be William 27, Jane’s brother, but for the fact that 27 William Married Helen Harrison daughter of Thomas Harrison 335 of Egton Banks on 20 November 1850 at Egton Bridge. It is presumed that William’s first son William died in infancy. This illustrates a point brought out earlier in the text, namely the practice in some families of naming a child after its deceased brother or sister.

The marriage of Elizabeth on 30 November 1863 to Thomas Hutton of Glaisdale tells that by that time the family had moved again, this time to Midge hole Egton Bridge where ‘Father’ William died aged 79 on 30 June 1892. A death of a William Readman of Egton Bridge 8 months prior to this date aged 37 fits the ‘dead’ infant above, so notwithstanding the better records, the multitude of identically named persons in the same area is an increasing problem.

John, the eldest son married Mary Roe daughter of John Roe of Brockridge Glaisdale on 28 November 1868. The children, from the memory of William, one of them personally seen by the writer 14 years ago at Billingham were:- Thomas and Elizabeth, twins, Emma, Jane and the informant himself who was born in Billingham in 1883, his parents having left Grosmont after the closure of the ironworks. Hannah married Thomas Raw becoming the mother of John Edmund Raw, on-time councillor of Whitby Urban District Council and grower of giant gooseberries for the Egton Bridge Old Gooseberry Show, and Mary Wife of ‘Joiner’ George Harrison, one of Eskdale’s renowned craftsmen whose assistance is hereby acknowledged gratefully.

To simplify the problem referred to above, and because there is no apparent link between the various families, the addition of a distinguishing letter before any number will be adopted as follows according to the district inhabited by the respective groups:-

S for the Readmans of Stonegate,

109 F for those of Shorefoot, E for Egton, L for Leaserigg, and U for Ellerby and Ugthorpe.

Applying this system, the story the Goathland Readmans can be continued, pointing out however, that those considered moved there from other regions.

Thomas 23 and his wife Ann were living at Hatton Close Gathland for at least 10 years after 1851. He was born at Egton and Ann was a Hodgson born at Ugthorpe.

Their children were:-

NO. NAME BORN DISTRICT NAME BORN GODPARENTS 231 John 12/1/1838 L234 Thomas 30/6/1845 Fran. R & My Hodgson 232 Joseph 24/12/1839 L235 Francis 22/10/1847 Wm. Harr. Ann Hodgson 233 Sarah 1843 L236 George 28/11/1850 John Harrison Sara Hodgson

Francis died for his name is omitted from the census return for 1851.

By 1861 Ann was a widow living in the same place with her spinster sister aged 63 named Elizabeth.

? End had 2 Readman families between 1851 and 1861 namely John and Mary and later on, John and Elizabeth. Earlier on there was another, where the wife was a Readman. The first John could well be one of the twin sons of Matthew and Isabella of Egton and had a grown up family and grandchildren by 1851. In the census of that year he ? his household in this manner:-

NAME BORN NAME BORN COMMENTS Matthew 1821 Jane 1844 grandchild Thomas 1833 Thomas 1846 grandchild George 1836 Mary 1838 John 1841

The second John is U25 of the Ellerby branch of the family, which by 1861 was

NO. NAME BORN DISTRICT NAME BORN GODPARENTS 52 Thomas 1850 U255 Ann 1856 All these children 53 Elizabeth 1852 U256 Hannah 1858 were born 54 Mary 1854 U257 Ellen 1859 Goathland

Their home was called Holly Bank Head but was merely 19 Green End later.

110 It was F141 Margaret Readman married to Henry Harrison 775 who lived at Hllm Hill where her 2 only children were born. (see Harrison Story).

Another family, Francis and Mary, lived on Braithwaite Row. He was probably the son John and Sarah of Murkaside and , by 1851 was a tailor aged 75 and his family, if any, grown up and away. Sarah a carpenters’ widow lived at Addison Head with her 29 year old son William. Coldarbor Cottage was the home of Philip and Elizabeth (marriage 26) with their son Francis and daughter-in-law Jane. The old people and Francis were born at Egton in 1782, 1783 and 1816 respectively, Jane at Hawsker in 1823. The young couple ? first at Staithes where their first 2 children Ann, born 1844 and John born 1846 were born and moved to the cottage, the birthplace of Hannah 1848, Elizabeth 1850 and William 1851 in Egton parish. here the Readman expansion continues for 11 William and Jane his wife married at Egton Bridge on 8 July 1847 live.

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS COMMENTS 1 Robert 1 January 1848 John Swales & Lucy Readman Jane’s maiden 2 Thomas 15 May 1849 Francis Readman & Susanna Readman name was Holtby 3 Mary 22 June 1851 Joseph Readman & Elizabeth Readman Prefix letter L to 4 John 23 April 1853 identity numbers 5 Sarah 5 June 1856 Robert Harrison & Ann Readman There may be other 6 Hannah 1859 children after 117 7 William

Returning to Hollins 22 John and Mary his wife are in residence. John and Mary Lyth were married at Egton on 28 November 1835 there being no record of an Egton ? wedding. Joseph Readman and Ann Lyth were witnesses. Mary was 05 daughter of Richard and Esther. Ann was Q8 (see Lyth story). The children of the marriage were:-

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS COMMENTS 1 Rebecca 17 July 1836 John Harrison & Hannah Readman Prefix letter L to 2 Elizabeth 12 January 1838 Joseph Readman & Hannah Lyth identity numbers 3 Isabella 20 April 1840 Jane Readman & Hannah Lyth 4 Mary 23 August 1842 Peter White & Jane Readman. There may be other 5 Ann 25 December 1843 William Readman & Mary Harrison. children after 6 Thomas 20 June 1846 William Welford & Esther Lyth 227 7 Susanna 26 June 1849

John died on 4 December 1860 aged 48.

Meanwhile L21 Joseph married Ann-Mary Frankland and lived at Egton village. One child William is know who was born on 21 June 1852 having John Readman as godfather has already been said that F14 John could just as well have been given an Egton classification, but his son F14X William lived there all his life. He had 2 children ? who died young, but he himself lived until 3 April 1904 aged 90 surviving his wife Hannah (Welford) by ten years. For many years he brought up his nephew John who was born on 11 December 1945 in Goathland.

111 Another Ellerby Readman lived on Eskdaleside. He was U27 Matthew and his wife Hannah.

His known children were:-

NO NAME BORN DISTRICT NAME BORN 71 James 1848 U272 John 1852 U273 William 1859

L21 Joseph, by the way, entered his niece L17 Susanna as his servant on the 1851 return. The same source reveals another family at Stonegate with no apparent connection with those already dealt with. It is that of Matthew and Isabella. The former was born at Egton in 1813 and the latter at Whitby in 1810. Their children are entered as:-

NAME BORN NAME BORN Ann 1842 Margaret 1849 William 1844 Isabella 1851 John 1846

An identifiable family with the Readmans of Stonegate have moved to the Board Inn Lealholm Bridge. It is S4 William son of Thomas and Margaret. His wife is Ann who was born at Glaisdale in 1811. Their family was:-

NO. NAME BORN DISTRICT NAME BORN COMMENTS S41 John 1837 S44 Robert 1847 All the children S42 James 1840 S45 George 1849 were born S43 William 1845 S46 Margaret Ann 1851 at Glaisdale S47 Mary 1854

Thomas and Margaret, have by this time changed their abode to Broad Carr Glaisdale, styling himself a tailor. S2 Joseph their son who is a widower shares their home with his son William aged ten.

1851 also finds U39 Matthew son of U3 George and Hannah (themselves still at Ugthorpe living with his wife at Lealholme Bridge, as yet with no family. Their neighbours are 2 more Readmans, William born 1825 at Ugthorpe and Elizabeth his wife born 1827 at Whitby and John Frankland Readman born 1849 at Glaisdale and George born 1850 also at Glaisdale their children. The other William was born at Ugthorpe in 1812 and his wife Margaret at Hinderwell in 1822 whose children are:-

NAME BORN NAME BORN George 1845 Mary 1849 Ann 1947 James 1851

112

There were others too by 1861 to William and Elizabeth immediately above as follows:-

NAME BORN NAME BORN Thomas 1852 Anne Elizabeth 1858 Matthew 1857 Hannah 1860

A ‘landed proprietor’ named John Readman born Glaisdale 1798 and his wife Ann born 1805 in the same village resided in Lealholm Bridge in 1861 no family being entered. It could be one of the ‘3 children preceding’ Mary daughter of Joseph and Sara but it is not certain.

Some of the difficulties in this story appear to be solving themselves even as it is being written. Pieces of the Jig-saw have quit unexpectedly slipped into position very helpfully. Because of this the enigma of Egton ‘Hole’ receives a little more light. Ann Readman of ‘Hole’ died aged 82 on 25 February 1840. Subsequent information shows she was the widow of Matthew so typing up nicely with Marriage 21. Hole and Midgehole are dwellings quite close together almost directly across on the other side of Butterbeck to the Delves. Both have been Readman homesteads. As John Readman’ de Hole died aged 83 on 3 October 1826 he may be Matthew’s father and as William born 1813’s family ended up in the Hole, perhaps he could be the said William’s grandfather Marriage 8 gives Sarah Dowson as John Readman’s wife. This is the Murkaside family already discussed and a glance at the listed children shows spaces for others. The question is, is John Murkaside and John ‘de Hole one and the same person? The reader may judge that for himself. L2X Francis/Elizabeth and children Elizabeth 1852, Jos. 1855, Mary 1857 at Hole/61.

An earlier reference to the Readmans at Greenhouses is confirmed by this item from Egton burials. Joseph Readman RC Greenhouses, Chapelry of Glaisdale aged 66 on 5 January 1837. The reference was to Mary and the date was 1781. Joseph was born therefore in 1771 and the 2 may be brother and sister. Thomas Readman made his Easter Communion from Greenhouses in 1827. Maybe he is another brother. Marriage 9 at Danby, a not unusual place for marriages from that area, points to a possibility of Joseph and Ann being the parents, but again there is nothing as yet to make it certain.

When mentioning Dowson Garth above the neighbours of William and L26 Jane were another William and Mary whose children were not give. This oversight is now remedied:-

NAME BORN NAME BORN Thomas 1852 Mary 1856 Elizabeth 1854 Jessy Ann 1859 and possibly others.

113

L27 William almost confused with his namesake above, was, on the night of the census, at Egton Banks, the home of his father-in-law having married his daughter Helen just 4 months previously. To complete the distinction the beginnings of his family follows:-

DISTRICT NAME BORN GODPARENTS L271 Thomas 8 October 1851 John Heslop L272 Elizabeth 6 November 1853 John Harrison & Mary Harrison

As a matter of interest, the other neighbours at Dowson Garth in 1861 were Angus Lamont and his wife Mary who was born at Lythe in 1825. A stained glass window in St Hedda’s Church is her Memorial. She lived until the early part of this century. She centres a photograph of the Guild of St Hedda taken on a Guild Walk about 85 years ago.

Click! In slips another piece. “To Complete...... ” on the seventh line above was so soon to be re-written as “To complete the identification...... ”. They are one and the same person! His children at the top of the page were entered on his 1861 return whilst living at Dowson Garth. He and his wife were entered by his father-in-law, as head of the household of Egton Banks on the 1851 return and the name Mary is there an error in transcript or a confirmation name. The noticing of the children’s names and dates of birth in the Egton Bridge registers caused the penny to drop. Mary and Jessy Ann Can now wear their ‘noble’ ancestral numbers L273 and L274 respectively. The marriages of the female members of the family are noted:-

NAME MARRIED AT DETAILS Margaret George Colson Egton? before 1828 These may have taken place Dorothy William Pearson Egton? before 1831 at Ugthorpe. Susanna George Holmes Egton? before 1834 Agnes married Joseph Wilson before 1821

114 A number of male members of the family also married whose weddings are not listed.

NAME MARRIED AT DETAILS William Anne Roe Ugthorpe? before 1834 Children, Thos. Harland R.27/9/1834. Thos.gf George Rachel Hutchinson Ugthorpe? before 1837 Thomas 22/1/1837 William and Jane R gp Thomas Ann Hodgson Ugthorpe? before 1838 John 12/1/1838, Jos. 24/12/1839 George Mary Trattles Ugthorpe? before 1840 Ann 12/4/1840 Jas. & Sara pringle

That some Readmans went to Whitby is seen in the details below:

NAME MARRIED AT DETAILS John Anna Cole Whitby before 1807 Thos 3/12/1807 Jas.R & Anna H. Ann 24/8/1817. John L’son & Mary Tennant. John Sara Stonehouse Lythe 28/11/1818 Witness, John & Thomas Readman

NAME BORN GODPARENTS Mary 27 June 1819 John Readman & Dorothy Harrison Anna 17 October 1820 John & Susanna Lawson Joseph 6 August 1822 Luke Harrison & Hannah Lister Sara 23 July 1824 William Liddle & Frances Lawson Ann 9 March 1827 Ambrose Lyth & Hannah Lister (nee Wedgwood)

NAME MARRIED AT DETAILS Thomas Elizabeth Harland ? before 1825 Children John 9/7/1825 Martin R and Elizabeth H Thomas Elizabeth, (Widow of Whitby RC Church by Rev. George Leo Haydock, George Harland) 9/1824 Groom a 24.

NAME BORN GODPARENTS Mary 5 April 1827 William Harrison & Mary Readman Thomas 5 July 1829 William Liddle & Elizabeth Readman Joseph 28 March 1832 Joseph & Elizabeth Readman (possibly others before) Elizabeth 16 July 1839 Matthew Readman & Mary Davison

115

NAME MARRIED AT DETAILS John Ann Hutton ? before 1831 Children Jos. 3/12/1831 Jos. R & Hilda B’ker Matthew Isabella Scurr ? before 1837 John 15/4/1837 Jos Gibson & Is. H’to Mary 20/5/1839 Martin R & Sara Scott Ann William Burns ? before 1830

No other Martin Readman except the son of Joseph and Sara has been recorded. The godparents of the children of Thomas and Elizabeth above show his brothers and sisters and in fitting him into the family of Joseph and Sara, fill in some of the gaps there. Being 24 on his wedding day, makes him born c.1800 so placing him just before Mary. Joseph and Matthew are others, but where they go in the family is not known, yet. No doubt further material will provide more ‘missing’ pieces as research is continued, but at this time and place there is little remaining to relate about the recusant Readmans and their descendants. It is left to the living members of the families to link up their own knowledge of their immediate ancestors to what has been written above.

116

10. Bellwood Ugthorpe the home of John Gallon and Catherine (Roe) and family becoming Master Cartwrights and still in their possession. View from Ugthorpe Hall.

117 THE STORY OF THE GALLONS OF UGTHORPE

“...... perverted by his wife about fifteen years ago.”

This very important addendum is written beside the entry “Luke and Dorothy Gallon” on the 1735 return of recusants to Archbishop Blackburn relating Lythe Parish. It ? probably a secret marriage round about 1720 or earlier, between a papist and another not so. Dorothy was the Papist.

The first family name to appear on the lists was Maria Gallon who was presented in 1691 among 61 others for Ugthorpe itself not as part of the greater Lythe parish. The next was the one above, the only Gallons among 50 presented for the whole of Lythe. The last were Luke and Thomas listed in 1745 for Hinderwell and Ugthorpe respectively. These and subsequent occurrences indicate that the family were peculiar to Lythe parish and to Ugthorpe in particular. That they originated in the adjoining parish of Hinderwell is shown by the entry in the Lythe burials for 18 May 1770 of Luke Gallilee of Staithes. There is no age given.

This new name calls for some explanation. It might be said that it refers to another family altogether but that opinion needs some revision when the Ugthorpe Registers of Fr. Hervey give Luke Gallilee, Dorothy Gallilee senior and Dorothy Gallilee junior as witnesses to the Marriage of Andrew Jowsey of Ugthorpe to Sarah Saunderson of Easington on November 10 1737. Searching for Gallon wills proved fruitless but revealed those of a number of quite wealthy Galilee’s’. Brief particulars of these are:

6/1785 Hannah Gallilee of Whitby, widow, estate valued about £300 2/1802 John Gallilee of Staithes parish of Hinderwell estate valued about £100 6/1803 George Gallilee of Whitby estate valued about £200 10/1812 Robert Gallilee of Staithes estate valued about £800

As both the members of the Staithes branch died intestate no bequests are known so whether Luke got anything or nothing is unknown. The first Luke, being dead would, of course not benefit but there were other Luke’s and still are to this day.

Luke’s daughter Dorothy married into the Garbutt’s a strongly recusant Ugthorpe family in 1738 and the godparents of some of her children point to her brothers and sisters. Straight away another Luke appears together with Thomas and Margaret. The latter married John Campion and Luke sponsors one of his children, whilst both Luke and Margaret are godparents to Peter another child of Dorothy. As Fr. Hervey was arrested in 1745 the remainder of story of the Early Gallons is lost but a further Luke is noted marrying Mary Readman at Egton on November 10 1789. Whether he is a grandson of Luke 1 or Luke 2 is not known. UPR give Elizabeth Gallon, Greenhouses born on 12 September 1790 most likely his first child. From this it is seen that the last decade of the eighteenth century there were at least 3 papist families residing in that remote hamlet - Harrisons, Readmans and Gallons. Furthermore it seems probable that this Luke lived with his in-laws his wife being the Mary who made her Easter Duty from Greenhouses in 1781, as told in the Readman story. No more is known about this

118 family except that Elizabeth herself married James Readman at Ugthorpe on 23 October 1811, James being E2 in the Readman classification and his children listed there.

To return to the Gallons. In 1801 on 6 September another Luke Gallon married Mary Roe at Egton parish church, which, it must be remembered, was the one which stood from pre-reformation times on, or more correctly, adjoining the present cemetery until it was pulled down in 1878. This Luke who must be numbered 4 could not have been a son on Luke 3 because only 12 years separate their marriages. He could however be a child of Thomas above whose Marriage has not been traced. The firs and only recorded child of Luke’s marriage was John who was born on 28 January 1803. Why there are so few children of Luke 3 and Luke 4 is not understood unless the parents studiously avoided recording them or the registers are lost. John became the direct forebear of the Gallons at present residing in Ugthorpe. His children were:-

John Gallon married Catherine Roe on 27 January 1827 by Rev. G.L. Haydock at Ugthorpe

NAME BORN GODPARENTS 1. Mary 29 October 1827 Thomas Heslop and Elizabeth Roe 2. Anne 14 December 1829 John Hodgson and Ellery Roe 3. Elizabeth 7 April 1832 Thomas Hoggarth and Sara ? 4. Hannah 10 August 1834 John Readman and Mary Harrison 5. John 19 January 1837 Thomas Elders and Susan Roe 6. Thomas 31 August 1840 7. Agnes of children 7 and 8 the particulars are unsure 8. Martha 9. Luke 1847 died 17 May 1859 aged 12 10. Wm. George 1850 died 10 April 1856 aged 6

John the father apparently did very well becoming a master cartwright, and no doubt, a capable builder too for he built his own house Bellwood still occupied by Gallons today. At the time of its construction in 1856 it would have been the best house in Ugthorpe having 2 storeys, a slate roof and a marvellous landing window. Catherine predeceased her husband, dying on 20 November 1866 aged 62 and John himself died on 9 May 1879 aged 76. In the meantime John 5 married Hannah Welford of strong recusant stock from Roxby. This marriage produced the following children:-

NAME BORN 51 Hanna. Catherine. 18 April 1871 52 Luke 13 August 1874 53 Mary Elizabeth 6 February 1876 54 John Ralph 6 December 1878 55 Thos. Nich 9 August 1881

Thanks are due to Elizabeth, one of John 5’s granddaughters, from whom a considerable part of this information has been obtained, and to Alice the widow of 55

119 Nicholas who very kindly permitted the use of Bellwood to the writer for a period in 1961. Perhaps the only thing that had changed in more than a century was a tapped water supply. It was in fact, an opportunity to live the life of a 100 years ago, a most appreciated practical History lesson for the whole family.

Now 54 John Ralph married Ann Readman L2321 daughter of Joseph L232 and Elizabeth Harrison 62144, their children being brought up at Newgrove whilst Nicholas and Alice lived at Bellwood. They had 10 children Thomas, Mary, Frank, Luke, Theresa, Elizabeth, Philomena, Cecilia, Dorothy and Winifred, listed not necessarily in natal order. A stalwart moorland family well acquainted with the rural crafts and pastimes. The menfolk have not lost the art of their illustrious Readman ancestor, the quoit player Joseph, who, 200 years before, was the father of L2 himself. Frank earns his place in Marie Hartley and Joan Ingilby’s important book “Life in the Moorlands of north-east Yorkshire” for his skill in making scuttles from ash. Nor do the womenfolk lack any of the domestic abilities of the rustic housewife.

Their greatest commendation however, shared with the other families narrated here, is that they have preserved for over 400 years the practice of the faith sustained by the saintly priest Nicholas Postgate whose footsteps they follow.

The Ugthorpe communion lists reveal a little more, a non-agenarian widow Mary died at Danby Lodge aged 98 on 10 February 1814 having been an Easter Communicant for many years. She may have been in service at the Lodge from her youth; her husband may have been employed there and on his death spent her widowhood there. In 1808 Elizabeth Gallon was a widow at Staithes where she died aged 87 on 14 January 1818. She was the widow of Thomas. Her name appears on a list headed “Non-Catholics Received by Fr. Bertout” alongside the date 6 January 1800. In 1781 at Staithes were Luke, and Mary a sister to N. Gallon. In 1788 the references are Luke senior at Staithes and Luke junior at Ugthorpe. A list of First Communions shows Mary aged 13 in October 1805 and John aged 12 at Whitsuntide 1814 who is John above.

Rev. Richard Robinson vicar of Egton did some legal work for some of the Gallilee with whom the Gallons are obviously connected. He calls them Gallaley in his records. On 14 April 1781 he notes a service done for Thomas Gallaley, yeoman Barnby Lyth. On 10 October of the same year he notes what appears to be letters of administration on behalf of Thomas Francis and William farmers of Barnby Lythe. There are no Gallon occurrences in Glaisdale or Goathland nor any at Whitby between 1794 and 1840.

At the time of writing none of the 10 Gallons above mentioned have died and some of them will be referred to again since they have married into families the stories of which are the subject of this essay. Notwithstanding the outward movement of people away from the area this family is still well represented in Ugthorpe and the surrounding villages. Two more items:- Thomas, son of Thomas and Elizabeth Gallon of Sandsend was baptised 16 November 1740 and Thomas Gallon of Lythe, household of Lythe, died 24 Mary 1767.

THE STORY OF THE HODGSONS

120

Hodgsons appear on the earliest recusant lists. John Hodgson and his wife Jane from ‘Gromanhurst’ were actually born in pre-recusant days long before the term became one of contempt classifying those stubborn adherents to the old faith. They had, by 1614 been guilty of this ‘crime’ for 24 years, that is ever since it became an indictable offence. He was summoned for a debt to the Exchequer of £20 a month for the preceding 6 months “£120 for the like recusancy”, and his name is among 9 other local recusants in the second recusant roll previously mentioned. As he was a ‘yeoman’ with a little property his enrolment as a Crown debtor was quite certain, but as he is omitted from the succeeding roll, his wealth appears to have gone.

Robert Hodgson, a tanner from Mirkebecke, and Isabell are also listed in 1614, he being a recusant since he was 20, and she since she was 16. He was not enrolled although he was listed as “worth £20 in goods and had a farm”.

Margery Hodgson, a widow, another long-standing recusant is listed in 1614 together with George Hodgson a Cordwainter perhaps her son. However, at Helmsley on 1 October 1616 was produced a certificate indicating that the following convicted Popish Recusants conformed and went to their parish church. It included Margery and George. He too was a yeoman. Meanwhile, Egton Parish registers show Ellicia, daughter of Richard Hodgson baptised on 3 December 1617 and George son of George on 22 June 1628. Out of a massive presentation of 158 Egton names in 1641 there are no Hodgsons but Cuthbert Hodgson senior, Andrew and John appear among eleven names for Ugthorpe in the same year. No doubt the authorities intended to round up possibly dangerous elements in the mounting civil strife of that period. it was, in fact, during the Civil War that the Egton records show considerable Hodgson activity.

William, son of George born in October 1642, and George himself died on 24 April 1645. Isabell and Catherine marry in 1643 and James married Isabell Marwood in 1648 Mary and Margaret being born in 1648 and 1651 respectively, and Thomas and Cuthbert were born to Thomas in exactly the same year. William Hodgson married Elizabeth Spedlin in June 1660 and Robert married Ann Yeaman on 25 November 1675.

Thomas died 5 January 1667, Christopher on 29 January 1670. William son of William was born 26 January 1673. the remaining entries are burials:-

NAME BURIED NAME BURIED Ann 28 August 1678 William of Egton 8 June 1693 Jaine or Jame 26 February 1680 Margaret East End 25 August 1693 Andrew 27 April 1681 Mary 31 January 1694 John 27 April 1684 Ann Biggin Houses 23 February 1697 William 6 Julys 1686

The last entry gives the home of some of the Ugthorpe Hodgsons for the first time. It was politically expedient after the deposition of James 11 to round up the recusants once more and in 1691 an even more massive presentment was made numbering 172

121 names for Egton alone. There were 4 Hodgsons from Egton included. They were Jacob Hodgson, his wife Frances and Margaret and Maria, though it is not know whether these last were his children. Ugthorpe provided 10 more:-

Thomas and Maria his wife George and Elizabeth his wife John and Anna his wife and Frances Anna William and Maria, children perhaps

Two possibilities for the home of Biggin Houses! A small list for 1708 has Thomas Hodgson of Ugthorpe, yeoman, and a Jacobite scare caused a longer list in 1716 including William Thomas and John for Ugthorpe but none for Egton.

All the above lists of recusants are civil lists, all the ones below are ecclesiastical and have been referred to before, with the exception of that for 1745 brought about by Bonnie Prince Charlie’s attempt to regain the throne for the House of Stuart. The 1735 return lists 2 widows only for Lyth parish which covers Ugthorpe. Their names are Elizabeth and Ann. Egton also has a single name, another widow Elizabeth. The same return for Whitby shows four spinster sisters Mary, Elizabeth, Dorothy and Alice. Lythe Parish registers show Cuthbert Hodgson and Mary Clark married 26 April 1726. sometime before 1730 Jane Hodgson, wife of Joseph Harrison 5 is recorded in Fr. Hervey’s registers, Thomas marries Alice Sleightholme at Egton on 24 October 1727, Robert marries Ann Lacy at Lythe on 17 May 1731.

167 Fr.Hervey enters Cuthbert Hodgson from Stockton as godfather to William Watson’s son William in November 1737. That raises a number of interesting queries. The next return giving names is that of 1780, intervening ones being numerical. An exception is the special return for Egton in 1753 which has been used already, and it contains ‘John Hodgson and 3 children’ only. Francis Hodgson is the only entry for that village of that family in 1780. For Lythe in the same year quite a different picture is revealed. Perhaps the whole family of William and Dorothy is names. The full details are:-

William Hodgson and Elizabeth wife and Elizabeth daughter, William and Dorothy wife, Cuthbert, Joseph, Thomas, John, Mary, Dorothy an Ann children. Thomas and Ann wife, John, Mary, Elizabeth and Jane children. The marriage of William and Dorothy took place on 4 June 1757 at Lythe in the presence of Henry Harrison, most likely the bride’s brother. the register also gives the home namely Tranmire. The home of Thomas and Ann has been identified as Biggin House.

The distribution of the various branches of the family in the Ugthorpe area can now be followed using the place names from the Easter Communion lists between 1781 and 1827. At this time there was Hodgson home in Greenhouses, the entry being ‘Nanny Lyth and Nanny Hodgson daughter. Now as Thomas Hodgson took the oath of allegiance Northallerton on 4 October 1791 styled as ‘Greenhouses, farmer’ it is safe to say that Thomas married Ann Lyth and lived in that hamlet. John Hodgson of Ugthorpe also took the oath at Stokesley on 19 July 1791. Ginny, Betty, Ann and Margaret are at Ugthorpe too in 1781 and could well be the wife and children of Thomas of Biggin

122 House. In fact, Thomas John and Jane are there in 1788. The same year finds Thomas still at Greenhouses, Ann and Nancy at Ugthorpe, John and Sara at Biggin House and William, Elizabeth and John at Fr. Postgate’s on Ugthorpe Moor. There are no references to Greenhouses so that family must have moved. 1815 finds Joseph and Sara ‘near Ugthorpe’ John and Sara still at Biggin House with Daniel Wilson’s family making the place a number of homes. Thomas Sara and John are at Fr. Postgate’s, continuing to live there until 1827. By this time Elizabeth a widow has died in Ugthorpe, Thomas and Elizabeth have moved to Biggin Houses with John and Sara’s family. yet another John and Sara are at Scaling Dam by 1818 and William and Mary are at Tranmire.

The 2 available lists for Egton have one Hodgson entry only namely John of Biggin Houses.

The families valiantly supported Fr. George Leo Haydock when he asked for subscriptions, firstly to enlarge the chapel at Ugthorpe and 5 years later to renew it. The relevant Hodgson names in the first list of 1803 are:-

£ s d John Biggin House 1 1 0 leading tiles 17 0

William near Ugthorpe Mill 5 0 Ann Tranmire 1 1 0 Joseph Tranmire 1 1 0

Those of the second list of 1808 are:

£ s d John Biggin House 5 5 0 One load of heavy stones 10 0 Sara near Ugthorpe 5 0

John Tranmire 5 5 0 Francis one load of heavy stones 10 0

The total cost of the enlargement was £35...9s...3d and it was paid for on 19 December 1803 and to show his gratitude Fr. Haydock had written beneath in plain chant quotation Te Deum Laudamus! The new church necessitated by sheer weight of numbers cost £614 of which sum £244 was collected leaving a debt of £370, which it was started to reduce by a system of bench rents, graded according to nearness to the altar. The top 5 rows were rated at sixpence, the next 5 at fivepence, the next 3 at fourpence, the next 3 at two-pence-halfpenny, and the last 2 were free. The last was allocated to strangers and the poor. this church lasted until 1855 when it was replaced by the present church.

123

Biggin Houses viewed from close to the Hermitage, actually behind the trees on the right.

124 HODGSON MARRIAGES BETWEEN 1640 AND 1840

DATE PARISH PARTIES WITNESSES 1. 13 August 1643 Egton Christopher ? Isabell Hodgson 2. 14 November 1643 Egton John Rodes Catherine Hodgson 3. 2 July 1648 Egton James Hodgson Isabell Marwood 4. 19 July 1655 Lythe Robert Huborn Roxby Marie Newt. Mulg Cuthbert Hodgson Ug. 5. June 1660 Egton Robert Hodgson Elizabeth Spedlin 6. 30 November 1662 Lythe John Hodgson Elizabeth Newt. Mulg. 7. 25 November 1675 Egton Robert Hodgson Ann Yeaman 8. Andrew Hodgson Margaret Recusants on 1674 Egton return 9. James Hodgson Margaret Recusants on 1674 Egton return 10. John Hodgson Ann Recusants on 1674 Lythe return 11. Thomas Hodgson Ann Recusants on 1674 Lythe return 12. John Hodgson junior Ann Recusants on 1674 Lythe return 13. Thomas Hodgson Mary Recusants on 1891 Lythe return 14. George Hodgson Elizabeth Recusants on 1891 Lythe return 15. Cuthbert Hodgson Ann Recusants on 1674 Lythe return 16. 26 April 1726 Lythe Cuthbert Hodgson Mary Clark Yeoman 17. 24 October 1727 Egton Thomas Hodgson Alice Sleightholme 18. John Hodgson Jane Biggin House Fr. Hervey’s rec. 1734 19. John Hodgson Elizabeth, Wall Slack Fryup, Fr. Hervey’s rec. 1744 20. 4 June 1757 Lythe William Hodgson Dorothy Harrison Tranmire Henry Harrison 21. 29 January 1759 Egton Francis Hodgson Mary Petty 22. John Hodgson unnamed 3C ERR for 1753 23. William Hodgson Elizabeth LRR for 1780 Fr. Postgate’s 24. Thomas Hodgson Ann Biggin Houses LRR for 1780 25. John Hodgson Sarah Heslop Children’s baptisms in UPR 26. 3 September 1812 Egton George Harrison Anna Hodgson Wit. Richard Smith/Robert Harrison 27. October 1813 Ugthorpe John Hodgson Sarah Winspear Scaling Dam 28. Joseph Hodgson Mary, Tranmire, Ugthorpe Easter Comm. 1788 29. 1821 Ugthorpe Thomas Hodgson Jane Fawcett 30. 20 December 1815 Egton Richard Smith Elizabeth Hodgson Henry Harrison S. Cliff 31. 12 October 1820 Lythe William Hodgson b. Jane Hodgson spr. Jos. Fran. & Hannah Hodgson 32. John Hodgson Elizabeth Cooper 33. Peter Hodgson Ann Harrison 34. 29 November 1832 Lythe John Hodgson Jane Trattles 35. Francis Hodgson Jane Frankland 36. William Hodgson Catherine Robinson

This list is by no means exclusive and can be very likely be augmented.

Fr. Aveling in ‘Northern Catholics’ refers to the Hodgsons in a number of places. Following information given by the apostate priest Thomas Clarke to the Privy Council, a raid was made upon the home of John Hodgson at what is now known as Grosmont Priory. This took place in 1599 and was led by Lord Sheffield who had ousted the recusant Radcliffes from Mulgrave Castle. Resistance was met and blows were struck and, apart from the discovery of vestments and some curious passages, no priest were caught. Whatever the result to the government was it seems to have driven the Hodgsons away, at least from Grosmont. They appear on the recusant lists until 1614, Christopher Hodgson and Jane his wife one family in 1625 and by 1641 they have gone from the Egton lists completely. Where? Absence from the presentments implies conformity, in which case the Egton records should show some evidence. What is seen

125 is one baptism only before 1643 when some more entries occur (see above). Lythe records during the same period show the death of 2 of John’s children and the baptisms of 5 others. The actual years being between 1627 and 1638, there are also 2 children born to Cuthbert. There are, therefore, 2 Hodgson families at least in Lythe parish. It is not thought that the Lythe John is the same person as the John above.

At this time the parish of Lythe included the whole of the present Egton parish but the great number of recusants were seldom, if ever compounded, a fact quite helpful in locating the various families. During the Civil War and the Commonwealth both records show increasing Hodgson occurrences, and, in addition, place names. The practice of duplicate marriages has already been given mention, the practice of a church marriage long after a secret one is strongly suspected, but the Hodgsons are, the ones where the practice of duplicate baptisms first comes to light. It is hard to understand whether recusancy is a motive or not. The details are:-

DATE DETAILS 4 April 1649 Thomas son of Thomas, Tranmire, a baptismal entry from the Lythe records 14 October 1651 Cuthbert son of Thomas, Tranmire, a baptismal entry from the Lythe records 30 April 1648 Thomas son of Thomas, a baptismal entry from the Egton records 30 November 1651 Cuthbert son of Thomas, a baptismal entry from the Egton records

Ignoring the marriages of the 2 Hodgson girls in 1643 and putting the 2 Egton entries into Lythe there remains one Egton marriage, that of James and Isabell in 1648. The really massive return of 1674 recently re-discovered in ‘North Riding Quarter Sessions’ Volume VI lists no fewer than 227 Egton recusants, 109 from Lythe and 19 from Eskdaleside including Matthew and Margaret Lyth the parents of the child whose Baptism resulted in the arrest and subsequent execution of Fr. Nicholas Postgate. Although James and Isabell avoid listing there, Isabell figures in that of 1691, a recusant wife a not uncommon practice at that time. This perhaps can explain some part of the apparent conformity seen in the parish records. That it is apparent is evidenced in the fact, again relating to a Cuthbert namely that a daughter Jane was baptised on 2 February 1640 belonging to Cuthbert Hodgson junior, whilst the 1641 list for Lythe has Cuthbert Hodgson senior.

The separation of the Lythe parish entries according to the place mentioned illustrated another peculiar thing. The main Hodgson homesteads lie in the villages of Ugthorpe, Sandsend, Newton Mulgrave and the scattered hamlet of Tranmire. Between the years 1659 and 1713 the incidence of births marriages and deaths in the respective homesteads is tabulated below:-

UGTHORPE SANDSEND NEWTON TRANMIRE MULGRAVE Births 4 11 2 6 Marriages - 3 1 - Deaths 13 2 5 to 1691 4

The Sandsend branch of the family are using the parish church and the Ugthorpe branch only the churchyard. The other 2 are not so clear as to be certain. Yet again only 23 recorded baptisms for some dozen or so Hodgson families over a period of more than

126 half a century is hard to believe. Burials elsewhere is a point not forgotten. During this time there were single families in each of the villages of Lythe, Barnby and Ellerby and another in the farm of Birkhead.

As the years pass the actual home’s of some of the families become known, the Ugthorpe families living at Biggin Houses and Broom House, each place perhaps providing accommodation for younger members when they marry.

The statutory registration of Papist Estates which took place in 1717 and the years immediately following and is recorded in North Riding Records volume 8 page 2 0ff provides some other useful information.

William Hodgson registers Arthray Banks House in a place commonly called Broadfield inherited from his father Cuthbert and charged with 10/- per annum for ever to the poor of Ugthorpe. He also registers Broom House Farm let in part to Peter Johnson at 15s per annum, and to Joseph Radcliffe at 6s per annum. To recall that just over 100 years earlier the Radcliffes were landed gentry in Mulgrave Castle is an extremely sad reflection.

Elizabeth Hodgson widow of George whose will is above registers Lawhall Farm in the tenancy of Leonard Knaggs, and Lawlease or Smallwood Farm.

John Hodgson Bigginthorpe, yeoman registers a message and garth called Biggin House.

Francis Hodgson, Foggithwait, yeoman, registers his home and refers to the bequests made by his father John of Grosmont to the mother Elizabeth, a papist, of 40s yearly to his brother John, and to himself. The father John left the annuity to his wife not to his sons. Francis, apparently holding Foggithwait in his own right, transfers his inheritance Biggin House to his brother John. Arthray Banks House is most likely Barry Banks House of today, and Foggithwait, Foggitfoot.

Francis died intestate early in 1728. That he was wealthier than either his father or his brother is evident from the inventory accompanying the letters of administration granted to John. If Francis was unmarried then his brother is his administrator.

127

£ s d £ s d Purse and apparel 10 0 0 6 cows 8 0 0

Forehouse: 10 pewter 2 stoors 2 16 0 dishes, 1 cupboard, 1 table 1 10 0 3 two-year olds 2 0 0

Low Parlour: 3 beds and 3 one-year olds 1 0 0 bedding, 2 tables and 4 2 horses 3 0 0 chests 2 0 0 15 old sheep 1 10 0

High Parlour: 1 bed and 6 Lambs 6 0 bedding, 1 table 16 0

In another parlour several other things 4 0

The 4 witnesses, Richard Lyth, John White, John Hodgson, and George Pearson all sign their marks.

Another Francis Hodgson died intestate in 1707. He was from Scaling Dam and his papers have not been seen but he very likely was the father of James Hodgson of the same place whose will dated 6 January 1720 follows:-

Bequests are made to his 3 granddaughters Margaret, Elizabeth and Mary, daughter of his son Francis. Margaret wife of John Hall receives 4s, Mary wife of John Hodgson 4s, Ann wife of Peter Garbutt 4s, Roberta wife of Thomas Taylor 4s, and to Martha his daughter £20, who is co-executrix with her infirm mother Margaret. His goods and chattels are worth:-

£ s d £ s d Purse and apparel 3 0 0 2 horses and saddle 3 10 0

Forehouse: 1 cupboard, 1 1 cow and calf 2 0 0 chest with pewter etc., 1 10 0 1 cart and plough and 2 bedstead and clothes in the rest of the next room 2 10 0 husbandry 1 0 0

Owed by Thomas Wilson 42 0 0 Hay in outhouse 10 0

Corn in ground and barn 10 0

William Hodgson, who may very likely be he above mentioned, left a will dated 6 February 1730, bequeathed £60 to each of his 6 daughters Mary, Elizabeth, Jane, Margaret Simpson, Alice and Dorothy, and seemingly his lands to Francis Pearson and

128 Ralph White. It may be however that the bequests were to follow the sale of all or some of the estate but this is not enjoined in the will, so is only a possibility.

Margaret Simpson, may it be corrected, received £4 not £60 like the other sisters. His inventory is:-

£ s d £ s d Purse and apparel 2 10 0 Horse, saddle and 2 0 0 bridle Forehouse: Table cup and 1 0 0 other utensils Parlour: 1 bed and 1 10 0 other utensils Chamber: 2 beds and other 2 10 0 utensils

The witnesses were Francis Pearson, Thomas Marshall, Christopher Simpson and Francis Pearson junior. Margaret Simpson is, no doubt, Chistopher’s wife.

At this stage it may be well to attempt to clarify the family pattern that has begun to emerge in the last few pages. Identity numbers will be used.

John Hodgson of Growmanhurst Jane his wife who was born 1555, her husband 1551.

NO NAME BORN OF 1 Jno Hodgson Lythe 111 Thomas 1634 112 Isabell 1635 113 John 1638 121 Cuthbert junior 16-- 122 George 1627 121 Jane 1640 1 131 Elizabeth 1639 132 Thomas Tranmire 1649 133 Cuthbert Tranmire 1651

So far, Hodgson recusancy has virtually disappeared from Egton and appears in Ugthorpe or rather Lythe parish, where the family homes are found in Ugthorpe, Sandsend, Newton Mulgrave and Tranmire, with little or no recusancy apparent in Sandsend. The Egton presentment of Isabell wife of James in 1691 ties up with the Hodgsons of Scaling Dam and leaves Egton almost wholly free for the following century. Between 1659 and 1705 4 John Hodgsons from Ugthorpe were buried and 1 from Newton which may include those above.

William 123 who lived at Broom House is another son of Cuthbert 12. His children or perhaps his grandchildren were baptised as follows:-

129 NO NAME BORN DETAILS 123-1 Elizabeth 1703 123-2 Joseph 1706 123-3 Benjamin 1711 This Benjamin died a joiner in 1758.

The family of 122 George, boys, eldest first, girls likewise are:-

NO NAME BORN DETAILS 1221 Cuthbert It has not been possible to find the 1222 George dates of birth of these children. It is 1223 William thought likely that Jane became the 1224 John wife of Joseph 5 Harrison in the story 1225 Jane of that family, some time before 1734. 1226 Anna 1227 Mary 1228 Elizabeth

The Tranmire group, as far as is known, becomes:-

NO NAME BORN DETAILS 1321 William 1670 13211 Thomas 1695 13212 Ann 1696 13213 John 1699 1331 Thomas 1689 1332 Ann 1695

Now John ‘of Growman’ who died in 1715 and whose will is above must obviously have lived in priory Farm Egton Parish up to the time of his death, so is unlikely to be John 113 above. From what has already been seen, marriage 6 appears to be his and looks like being one between a conforming Hodgson of Egton and a recusant Hodgson from Lythe. At the moment therefore, he cannot be fitted into the pattern but is the direct forebear of the Hodgsons of Biggin House who according to the late Mr W G Ward produced 2 priests Rev. Christopher and Rev. Francis Hodgson about the time. The former, a son of William and Elizabeth was born in 1729 and the latter died in May 1726. This information coupled with that from the registration of the lands of John’s son Francis provides sufficient queries to warrant considerable research into this matter alone. That John’s other son John registers Biggin House in his own name 2 years after his father’s death is also known. Before leaving Rev. Christopher it could be stated that Christopher ERR 1625, died, or more correctly, was buried on 29 January 1670, Jane widow is on ERR 1674 and died herself on 26 February 1680. John’s grandson John was baptised by Fr. Hervey on 16 May 1735, the parents being John and Jane ? and the godmother Nn Hodgson widow of Ugthorpe. the same source shows Thomas and Ann at Biggin House(s) in 1744, and John and Elizabeth at Wall Slack Fryup. Meanwhile Cuthbert 133 probably died at Tranmire on 5 April 1743, and John’s

130 youngest son Cuthbert is possibly the one in marriage 16 and a Tranmire William is in marriage 20.

The Scaling Dam Hodgsons are another family which, at the moment, cannot be fitted into the pattern but can be traced in the following manner:-

James died 1703, married Isabell Marwood marriage 3 1648, children: Mary, born 1648, Margaret, born 1651, Francis? died 1707. Child of Francis: James who married Margaret ? recusants on ERR 1691, whose will dated 1720 cited already, gives children: Francis, Martha, Roberta, Margaret, Mary and Ann and grandchildren, daughters of Francis, Margaret, Elizabeth and Mary.

IRR 1780 show four Hodgson families identified as follows:- Ann and Ann daughter probably Ugthorpe.

William born 1739, Elizabeth wife and Elizabeth daughter living at Fr. Postgates. William and Dorothy w, Cuthbert, Joseph, Thos, John, Mary, Dorothy and Ann living at Tranmire. Thomas and Ann w, John, Mary, Elizabeth, and Jane living at Biggin Houses.

Following this slightly augmented recap of Lythe 1780 it is necessary to see what has been happening during the same period in Egton where it has been seen that John Hodgson and 3 children were recusants in 1753. The parish register shows the marriage of Francis and Mary Petty, marriage 21 on the list. It is not claimed that Francis is one of John’s children because there is nothing to substantiate it, although the only entry, as previously seen on ERR 1780, was Francis. Four children of the marriage were baptised at Egton:-

NAME DATE BAPTISED Francis 19 June 1764 Thomas 25 October 1772 Mary 6 May 1770 Hannah 9 March 1776

Meanwhile William Hodgson marries Hannah Pierson at Egton on 24 April 1772, but no issue of this union has been traced. John, labourer, died 27 August 1775. Around 1785 Francis junior marries Mary ? and his children, or some of them at least, are to be found in UPR the first post-recusant registers of St. Anne’s Ugthorpe, they are:

NAME DATE BAPTISED DETAILS Elizabeth 27 October 1789 also baptised at Egton 25 November 1789 William 21 February 1792 also baptised at Egton 22 January 1792 Hannah 26 July 1794 The Egton burials show that of the mother on Susannah 14 October 1797 21 November 1810 and of the father on 4 July Mary 14 January 1799 1812, and daughter Ann on 4 July 1801

Francis was a farmer living in Egton village, a tenant of the Egton Estate. He farmed the fields immediately south of the road from Egton to Glaisdale west of the village itself

131 and extending almost half way to the church. They comprised over thirty acres and carried a rental of £34 a year. Thomas was also a tenant farming 129 acres a Murkside, a farm known today as Murkside House stretching from the Goathland road down to the Murk Esk. A third Francis was the godfather to one of Susanna’s children in 1836 being styled junior and at the same time was rearing a family himself. Marriage 35 refers. Two children are known of this marriage:-

NAME DATE BAPTISED GODPARENTS Susanna 14 April 1835 Rev. Nicholas Rigby and Jane Roe Elizabeth 4 November 1836 Francis Hodgson and Elizabeth Smith senior

This shows that Fr. Rigby had not gone to Ugthorpe yet, and that Elizabeth’s godfather Francis was most likely her grandfather.

To return to Biggin Houses. Thomas had died in 1795 on 12 August by which time his son John was married. Marriage 25 refers. His children entered in UPR are:-

NAME DATE BAPTISED GODPARENTS Elizabeth 6 May 1797 Matthew White and Mary Wilson Thomas 4 January 1801 Ralph Hoggarth and Jane Cash, perhaps 2 preceded. John 2 November 1807 Luke Gallon and Sara Heslop, perhaps 1 preceded. Anna 16 May 1811 James Readman and Anna White

Thomas was exactly 6 months old when his grandmother died and he was 20 when he married his wife Jane who was 19 in Ugthorpe chapel in 1821, Fr George Haydock officiating. His recorded children are:-

NAME DATE BAPTISED GODPARENTS Mary 24 September 1821 John Gallon and Elizabeth Hodgson Ann 26 September 1823 John (Martin) Readman & Catherine Roe Sara 15 March 1826 Thomas Heslop and Ann Hodgson Elizabeth 25 March 1828 John Hodgson and Mary Harrison Thomas 10 June 1830 Luke Hoggarth and Anna Lyth John 26 March 1833 Rev Nicholas Rigby & Elizabeth Fawcett George 20 February 1838 William Harrison and Ann White

The above children refer to Marriage 29.

Marriage 31 could well refer to William son of Francis above, and seems to be another instance of an Egton Hodgson marrying into the Ugthorpe family. The witnesses to this wedding, Joseph, Francis and Hannah Hodgson point to the last 2 being William’s brother and sister.

Marriage 34 appears to refer to Biggin Houses and the grandson of Thomas the last recorded recusant. Two children are known of this union:-

132 NAME DATE BAPTISED GODPARENTS Thomas 25 March 1834 James Heslop and Ann Hodgson Sara 11 August 1836 Thomas Heslop and Ann Trattles

Marriage 32 seems to be an Egton one, and Mary born 1 January 1822, Godparents George Harrison and Margaret Ward.

There is one child from marriage 36 namely Catherine baptised on 10 March 1836 with no godparents being given. She was an Ugthorpe baptism.

Marriage 27 is definitely relating to the Hodgsons of Scaling Dam though why it possessed that name long before the present reservoir was constructed remains a mystery. John and Sara’s children are at least 5, the first being entered on the missing centre pages of the UPR. The family name Cuthbert occurs again.

NAME DATE BAPTISED GODPARENTS Cuthbert 10 October 1818 at Ugthorpe John Gallon and Elizabeth Cornforth Ellen 25 November 1820 at Ugthorpe Matthew and Ann Readman Elizabeth 5 April 1823 at Whitby Zach Trattles & Elizabeth Hodgson Jane 15 April 1825 at Ugthorpe John and Jane Hodgson

Whether this family is really connected with those a century earlier it is hard to say. The name Cuthbert links it with that of Franmire where John could be one of the sons of William and Dorothy. What became of that family has not been found out.

Some further information regarding the Egton family however, has come to light. Two other children of ‘Francis junior’ on the previous page are Francis the third who was born in 1802 and Joseph who was born in 1803. By 1861 both are married and living in Egton. The former’s marriage is 35 and this extra gives another sister and a brother to Susanna and Elizabeth, Mary Ann and Jonathan, Mary Ann being born in 1842.

Joseph married a Mary Ann himself but his wedding is not known although some of his offspring are. They were John born 1843, Matthew 1850, Joseph 1852 and Thomas 1856. He continues the tenancy of his father being named in the schedule of sale of the Egton estate in 1853, but by 1869 the tenancy is in the name of his widow.

Of Francis junior’s daughters, the eldest ? became the wife or Richard Smith, and the mother of 9 children by 1836, Hannah became the wife of George Harrison and the mother of 11 children by 1838, Susanna became Mrs William Bell and Mary, Mrs Geo. Pringle all living at Egton. Three more Hodgson girls whose parents have not been identified were married and brought up families in Whitby. Elizabeth - Mrs John Wilson Sara - Mrs Thomas Harrison and Frances - Mrs Thomas Stanforth.

A last word on Tranmire. Hodgsons were there until 1818 when William and Mary made their Easter Communions. They have been given marital status; marriage 28 referring to Joseph and Mary was assumed from the list of 1788 at which date they may have

133 simply been brother and sister, children of William and Dorothy. It is a minor point, yet it should be noted.

It cannot be said, in conclusion, that the Hodgsons were solidly recusant throughout the penal times. By the time of the Civil War recusant Hodgsons had virtually disappeared from Egton, yet John of ‘Groman’ appears as conformed with a papist wife. Becoming a landee yeoman he leaves his property at Ugthorpe to Francis his son, but John his next son eventually becomes the owner and the founder of the long line of Biggin House recusants fro 200 years at least. Earlier Ugthorpe Hodgsons no doubt co-lateral with the Egton ones, were their tenants in the Biggin House property. By the time of George III a John Hodgson appears as a recusant at Egton again and is the possible forebear of the Francis Hodgsons of that village during the next 100 years. These are the poor relations being tenants on the Egton Estate. That the landless recusants were dreadfully poor is seen from the inventories of their ‘better off’ namesakes who possessed a few acres. To say they literally scraped a bare subsistence from the earth cannot but be true, and at the same time they were ready with purse and labour to build, and even renew their chapel when the opportunity came. Such was the pioneer of those missionary priests out of whose debt we shall never be. These remarks however, relate not only to the Hodgsons and the other families whose stories are here, but to still more whom the cruel penal pressures overcame. Conformity under duress can always be understood for not everyone is made of sterner stuff. Lapsing in affluence is the ingratitude that can never be understood. Never let us lose the faith for which our martyrs died!

Venerable Nicholas Postgate pray for us.

134 THE STORY OF THE HARLANDS OF EGTON

This begins with the birth of a child shortly after the death of Queen Mary in 1558. Apart from her name Katherine nothing is known about her early years nor about her parents. They would, of course, remember when the people of the North rose in protest against the tyranny of the Queen’s father in 1536. The child’s grandfather perhaps, had even rallied to the banner of the Five Wounds and heard for himself, as he leaned on his pitchfork, that all their grievances would be met if they but returned to their homes. Katherine would be about 5 or 6 when her father heard the Call of the North again and joined the rising of 1569 to earn for himself, perhaps, a ‘traitor’s’ noose upon one of the Egton oaks. Those may have been the memories that clouded her worship as they and their ancestors did, for centuries before.

So round about the year that Nicholas Postgate was born 1596 Katherine married Christopher Harland and made her home at Horsemireheads Egton. It was from there that she was presented for recusancy 1611. She had already broken the law by being recusant of 10 years standing aged 50 years, among no less than 134 of her fellow villagers. Although Christopher’s name was not listed, he was not, apparently, of the same calibre as his wife for his name appears on the certificate of those conforming to the legal establishment in 1616. No names of children are known but considerable Harland activity is evident from the Egton registers without any specific reference to recusance, all the time. They show that Christopher died, was buried rather, on 25 April 1623, whilst Katherine followed on 12 December of the same year.

An interesting marriage took place, perhaps it would be better to say, was recorded on 3 July 1636. The parties were Richard Harland and Mary Harland. This gives every evidence of being another instance of a secret marriage followed, sometimes several years later by ‘marriage before the vicar with the accompanying entry in the parish register so avoiding the penalty for clandestine unions.

By 1641 the protesting villagers had risen in number to 158, among whom were the names of 12 Harlands of whom Richard was one. Thirty three years later in 1674 the ‘obstinate papists’ had again risen to 227 in number, the fruit, no doubt, of the indefatigable work among them of Nicholas Postgate above. Among them were 14 Harlands including Richard and Mary his wife.

The Glorious Revolution’ of 1688 was instrumental in producing the recusant list of 1691 when the Egton constable could only muster 172 Offenders. nevertheless there were 10 Harlands with 2 Richards among them. A positive link with Katherine whose steadfastness opens this chapter is afforded by the burial entry “Richard Harland Horsemirehead 12 April 1696 some 3 months before his ‘official’ diamond jubilee although it is not known whether his wife Mary was still alive, by that time. Richard senior and junior were among those presented in 1716 and in the first major church list of 1735 there were again 10 Harlands. A small civil list of 1745 gives 2 Harlands one of whom is from Glaisdale, Francis. The special 1753 list has 6 adults and 5 unnamed Harland children. Between this time and the time of the next and last major ecclesiastical list in 1780 the family continues to move away from Egton so that one

135 adult with 4 children is the only Harland reference there for that date. the return for Whitby in the same year gives 3 names from one family only. Out of 97 recusants listed for Lythe in the 1780 returns there are no Harlands at all. The Whitby numbers, 87, show an increase of nineteen upon the figures for 1767 and those for Egton, 266 can be broken down to show 115 parents, 131 children and 14 servants.

The story, somewhat piecemeal, is continued from the first registers dangerously kept by the infant churches in the early dawn of emancipation. From there it is found that the family, although apparently diminished in numbers, remains faithful to the traditions of its forebears, its representatives still attending Mass together with the descendants of the other recusant families in the beautiful church half a mile below the Mass House.

The homestead Horsemireheads having Harland connections for more than a century, is the obvious point of departure in this story. Beginning no doubt long before the time of Christopher and Katherine, in the closing years of Queen Elizabeth I, the family were in occupation still in the time of the early Georges. Richard died there in 1696. Whether or not he is the recusant reported with his wife Mary in 1674 cannot be proved but is quite probable. Thomas a fuller, died there in 1724 but actually the deceased’s name was John, Thomas being evidently his son. The Egton registers tell the story this way. Susanna the daughter of Thomas, a fuller of Horsemirehead was baptised on 1 May 1722 but John a fuller of Horsemirehead was buried on 10 March 1724. Thomas had 2 more daughters, Elizabeth in 1724 and Dorothy in 1727. The latter child died in 1728 ? deceasing Elizabeth of Horsemirehead widow who died the following year. This is the last reference to the homestead of the Harlands and it appears that it no longer survives.

That the home was left is shown by the further entries Ann wife of Thomas fuller of Glaisdale, buried 15 January 1742 to be followed very tragically by Elizabeth his daughter 4 days later and Susanna his other daughter 3 months after that.

That sometimes 2 or more families worked one farm has been mentioned before, and the homestead of Briscoe (Buscow) is a case in point. Lythe records show that Francis, son of Francis Harland of Busco was baptised on 12 May 1730, whilst Dorothy, daughter of John of Busco was christened on 27 January 1733 only to die 13 years later. Meanwhile Robert and Elizabeth were at Sandsend, Nicholas and Mabil were at Lythe ? to Ugthorpe by 1759 where Matthew and Margaret have their abode, and Stephen and Frances make their appearance at Cockthwaite about the same time. This homestead seems to be another which cannot be traced today. At this period Lythe records are more helpful than those of Egton whose scribe was content with merely adding ‘householder’ to a name and nothing more. This is perhaps due to the annual transcription of the records for the Archbishop, becoming a chore done as quickly as possible, although it has been suggested already that there may have been a reason for it. However it is to the vicar’s personal copy that recourse has to be made for further elucidation. From it, it is found that William and Ann made their home at Dowson Garth marriage 23 refers, that widow Alice of the transcript was a papist so being the widow of George the Egton recusant among others, in 1735 marriage 19 refers, that the death of John son of John Mason on 6 November 1776 was due to smallpox and that he too was a papist, and that the disease carried off his mother in

136 January following, and further John ‘poor’ was buried on 26 December the same year. Whether marriage 17 is concerned in these sad events there is no means of knowing nor is any sign of where they took place.

Tranmire nurtured Harlands as early as 1660. Moorside seems to have been occupied by the Harlands certainly before 1744 when Fr. Hervey records Hannah as a godmother. George Mason was buried from Moorside on 19 December 1791 and the same source gives William’ ? buried on 22 September 1835 so Hannah can be either be his mother or aunt. This William’s marriage is 28, and they were listed in the Ugthorpe Easter Communions in ? and in those of Egton in 1826. An interesting point arises in the UPR where Elizabeth Harland was baptised on 28 June 1790. Coming from the first register of the infant church only name and home were given and no names of parents. Could she be mason George’s daughter? By 1851 Mary William’s widow is the only return made in the census for Moorside which by 1861 becomes a Harrison home that of her nephew and niece the children of her sister Dorothy the wife of ‘Bacon’ John Harrison 623 of that story.

The death of William RC from Egton Village aged 91 in 1835 and of Mary RC from the same place aged 79 in 1821 show the evidence of recusancy amongst the Harlands there too. Marriage 25 appears to be the relevant one here. By the way another snippet of Moorside has been omitted namely the death of John, farmer in November 1810. Egton Bridge too had its share of recusant Harlands because John RC was buried from there aged 76 on 6 December 1817 and Leaserigg sees John and Elizabeth living there in 1807 and their son and daughter-in-law still there, farming forty acres in, and very likely after 1861.

Information from the Easter Communions above bring Barton Hole into the story, for in 1788 it was from thence that Matthew, Mary, John, William and Hannah came Marriage 27 accounts for Matthew and Hannah by this time barely 18 months married, so the ? three could include a child and both his parents, but the marriages overleaf are a help here.

137 HARLAND MARRIAGES FROM 1600 ONWARDS

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES WITNESSES 1. Christopher and Katherine Recusants 1611/14 Egton 2. 3 July 1636 Egton Richard and Mary Harland Recusants 1674 Egton 3. William and Margaret Recusants 1641 Egton 4. Edward and Ann Recusants 1641 Egton 5. John and Ann Recusants 1641 Egton 6. Matthew and Alice Recusants 1633/41 Egton 7. 9 February 1642 Egton Thomas and Ann Hill 8. 10 November 1672 Egton Francis and Mary Hudson 9. John and Dorothy Recusants 1674 Egton 10. Edward and Mary Recusants 1674 Egton 11. 26 October 1675 Egton Thomas and Mary Pearson 12. 25 November 1679 Egton Richard and Ann Daile 13. 25 October 1681 Egton Thomas and Ellen Walton Recusants 1691 Egton 14. Matthew and Elizabeth Recusants 1691 Egton 15. Richard and Elizabeth Recusants 1691 Egton 16. Richard and Anna Recusants 1691 Egton 17. 6 May 1718 Lythe John and Elizabeth Frankland 18. Francis and Mary Recusants 1735 Egton 19. George and Alice Recusants 1735 Egton 20. John and Catherine Recusants 1735 Egton 21. 28 May 1740 Egton John and Ann Mead 22. 4 December 1761 Egton Thomas and Jane Harland 23. 27 June 1762 Egton William and Ann Fletcher 24. 3 February 1783 Egton John and Christiana Biggins 25. April 1783 Egton William and Mary Smith 26. 11 April 1786 Egton John and Mary Shaw 27. 22 August 1786 Egton Matthew and Hannah Welford 28. 5 June 1797 Egton William and Mary Roe 29. 4 April 1798 Egton Thomas and Mary Calvert 30. 22 January 1801 Egton William and Mary Sleightholme 31. Thomas and Ann 32. Robert and Ann Welford 33. George and Jane Wood (secondly Elizabeth Emison) 34. 14 May 1814 Lythe Chistopher and Mary Sanderson 35. 28 February 1828 Lythe John and Elizabeth Taylerson 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. William and Mary Knaggs 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. At first sight, the compilation of this list seemed to imply a lack of source material, yet upon revising the same it was found that the family itself was thin numerically with greater strength in the Whitby area. 52.

138 53. 20 January 1872 Eg.Br William and Jane Roe

139 Recusancy among the Harlands of Aislaby is confirmed by the Ugthorpe Easter Communions and by endorsements ‘papist’ or RC included in the Egton registers. The former give Matthew 1803 and William 1809. The latter give Matthew’s marriage No 27, the death of his daughter Hannah in 1809, his own death aged 53 in 1815, and that of his wife aged 51 in 1817. Although both were from the parish of Egton, no trace of either baptism was found, being obviously performed secretly. Reference to George from Aislaby is made, the first records of the Whitby recusants, more correctly of their children, providing the name of his wife - Jane and some of their children. Using both records a picture of dreadful tragedy is unfolded. Jane dies aged 34, 2 months after the birth of her son John in 1816. The family had already lost sons Ralph in 1812, and Thomas aged 5, the next year. Ralph was 5 too when he died. William above was the sponsor at his baptism, being very likely, therefore, George’s brother. The widower shortly afterwards married Elizabeth Emison by whom he had 3 further children, Matthew, born 1819, Jane-Ann 1821 and George 1823 who was born the day after his father’s death at the early age of 35. Elizabeth with at least 2 stepchildren, for John had a sister Isabella 2 years older than he was, and 3 of her own, is in a more difficult situation than that which overcame her late husband, and finds in Thomas Readman a man willing to marry her and foster her children. This marriage took place in September 1824 when Elizabeth was 24 hears of age! She even gave him a son of his own, baptised John in 1825. Nothing further is known to add to this Readman family, but misfortune continued to doge the Harlands for Isabella died aged 12 in 1826 and George, son of William R C Aislaby died aged 3 months the following month, predeceasing Hannah 15 months, 1829 and Elizabeth aged 2½ in 1830. Whether these calamities continue to afflict the family is unknown. The fact that George was a stonemason recalls to mind another fact that the stone for Whitby piers came from Aislaby quarries which may well account for the considerable activity in the village about this time. The misreading of an entry of baptism as on of a burial makes an even sorrier sequel to this story. It appears from the Whitby records above that George and Jane had a son Ralph born in 1807 who must have died for the Egton baptisms give that of Ralph again, born in 1812 dying in 1816, so actually neither of the Ralphs reached the age of five. Such a chapter of sustained adversity clearly illustrates the endurance engendered in the recusants which today seems sadly lacking in their descendants. One wonders whether George was killed in a quarry accident.

A number of occurrences concerning Harlands took place at Leaserigg which do not have the word papist appended so it is not thought that they were recusants. John and Elizabeth were there in 1813/18 and William and Mary in 1851/61. Elizabeth died aged 70 in 1847. Some of these occurrences have already been narrated earlier.

Little continuity is in evidence, William and Mary Knaggs, marriage 40, have 3 children baptised in the Egton Bridge chapel. Elizabeth on 2 November 1835, Isabella 7 November 1836, and Andrew 14 October 1838, whilst an elder son John’s baptism is in Fr. Rigby’s book on January 23 1834. They now appear to be the Leaserigg family. The same source reveals that William born in Ugthorpe in 1800 and his sister Margaret born 15 years later in the same village were farming Ugthorpe Rails. No trace of William’s baptism has been found and the possibility of Margaret’s being discovered is lost with the missing baptisms at this period.

140 The family is still represented in Egton Bridge today, one branch farming at Swang farm for quite a considerable time, and another has renovated the homestead above Station Cottages. A century ago William, son of William of Grosmont married Jane, daughter of Thomas Roe but their offspring are unknown, and a granddaughter whose Christian name is also unknown married into the Harland family. It is believed that Gertrude, Isabella, Cecilia and Vincent, the children of this marriage are still alive. Jane’s marriage is number 43.

There is room for further research into the history of this family as the picture so far obtained is somewhat sketchy especially since 1840. This however can easily be filled in by interested parties from the civil records.

141 HARLAND MARRIAGES BETWEEN 1600 AND 1872

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES WITNESSES 1. Christopher and Katherine Recusants 1611/14 Egton 2. 3 July 1636 Egton Richard and Mary Harland Recusants 1674 Egton 3. William and Mary Recusants 1641 Egton 4. Edward and Ann Recusants 1641 Egton 5. John and Ann Recusants 1641 Egton 6. Matthew and Alice Recusants 1641/74 Egton 7. John and Dorothy Recusants 1674 Egton 8. Edward and Mary Recusants 1674 Egton 9. Matthew and Elizabeth Recusants 1691 Egton 10. Richard and Elizabeth Recusants 1691 Egton 11. Thomas and Ellinor Recusants 1691 Egton 12. Richard and Anna Recusants 1691 Egton 13. Richard and Mary Recusants 1735 Egton 14. Francis and Mary Recusants 1735 Egton 15. George and Alice Recusants 1735 Egton 16. John and Catherine Recusants 1735 Egton 17. John and 4 children Recusants 1735 Egton 18. William Roe and Elizabeth Harland 19. William Harland Elizabeth Pearson 20. 3 February 1783 Egton John and Christiana Biggins 21. April 1783 Egton William and Mary Smith Hazelhead ? 22. 11 April 1786 Egton John and Mary Shaw 23. 22 August 1786 Egton Matthew and Hannah Welford Barton Hole 24. 5 June 1797 Egton William and Mary Roe Moorside 25. 4 April 1798 Egton Thomas and Mary Calvert 26. 22 January 1801 Egton William and Mary Sleightholme 27. Thomas and Ann 28. Robert and Ann Welford Aislaby 29. George and Jane Wood (secondly Elizabeth Emison) 30. 14 May 1814 Lythe Chistopher and Mary Sanderson 31. 28 February 1828 Lythe John and Elizabeth Taylerson 32. 33. 34. William and Mary Knaggs Leaserigg 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 29 November 1865 Eg.Br John and Mary Readman 40. Andrew and Ann Eliz. Wilson 41. Joseph and Elizabeth Readman 42. John and Sara Readman 43. 20 January 1872 Eg.Br William and Jane Roe

This list is not exclusive.

142 HOW THE HOGGARTHS FIT INTO THE RECUSANT STORY

Alexander a labourer and his wife Margery of Egton were bold enough to ignore the summons to attend their parish church and moreover, were found to have withheld a son from baptism, and in consequence space was made for the entry of their crime upon the list of Egton wrong-doers for the year 1611. Undismayed by this, their state of mind unchanged, they were again presented 3 years later as of six years recusancy and both aged 30. this time however, fines or threats or both prevailed upon them and they attended the Sunday service both being down on the certificate of those conforming sent to the Archbishop by Nicholas Lewes, minister of the chapel of Egton in 1616. Thereafter they disappeared from the presentments. Remorse for the moment of weakness followed them and at last a sadder and wiser Alexander was presented once more in 1637, having risen in the world to the status of chandler, whilst Margery found her courage again appearing on the list for 1641 the year that her husband died so ending that little story.

The Egton baptisms do not show any children of Alexander but 3 are given for Thomas who married Mary Atkinson there on 10 August 1634. William was baptised on 27 June 1635, John, 14 February 1639 and Mary on 20 September 1641 without any indication of papist tendencies. The century closed clear of recusancy 2 Hoggarths being entered in the burials in the last decade. It was not until 1735 that Egton produced any recusant Hoggarths again when Francis, a shoemaker and Martha his wife were reported. A John and Alice had been listed as from Ellerby in 1691 and Thomas a bachelor from Lythe and William and Mary from Whitby were the only other Hoggarths for the year 1735. A John and a Frances are there in 1745 and the latter is down with 2 children 9 years afterwards together with William, his wife and one child. In 1780 the situation changes to Thomas and Ann, and John with 12 children. At the same time there were William senior and his wife Eleanor and William junior and his wife Sara and daughter Ann at Lythe as recusants but there were none at Whitby.

To follow the story further, recourse has to be had to the Easter communions which they made at Ugthorpe between 1781 and 1827. At first names appear and gradually homes as distinct from merely the village. Cecily, William and Ann, Philip and Ruth, and the 2 Williams represent Ugthorpe in 1781, Gabriel came from Loftus and another from the hamlet of Dale House. Seven years later William senior comes from Briscoe apparently with his daughter Elizabeth, Francis and Ann appear and also a Philip junior son no doubt of Philip and Ruth. A number of children received the First Holy Communion from the hands of Fr. Bertout, the Hoggarth ones being John and Ann on 7 June 1795, George 1797, Ralph 7 November 1799 and a group of 3 brothers: Matthew, Joseph, John, also in 1795. Elizabeth was received into the church on the feast of the Epiphany 1797, and Jane from Dun Bogs was received by Fr. George Leo Haydock when she was 25, in June 1806 who performed the same service for Margaret also of dun Bogs on Christmas Day 1814 when she was 26. These young ladies seem to be Philip’s daughters-in-law. During the next 30 years new families are seen and the homes become more clear. Ralph and Luke are at Biggin House, Henry and Margaret are at Dun Bogs, Jane Thomas and Judith are at Danby Craggs, later moving to

143 America House overlooking Newton Mulgrave and Runswick. George and Mary are at Loftus, Francis and Mary are at Bluebeck Egton, John is on Egton Grange, Peter at Glaisdale where Hannah, John, Joseph, Thomas and 2 Mary’s are by 1826. Cecily lived at Mickleby.

John and Mary occupied Snowdon Nab, a farm above the Delves on the spur between East and West Arncliffe. Another Frank and Mary lived at Butterpark, a farm overlooking the Delves on the other side. Two Ann’s, possibly at farm place, were at Tradmires and Goathland and a Mary was at How House - no, Mary was at Goathland and the second Ann was at How House. These particulars are from the only Egton list of Easter Communions.

It looks as though any continuity in this somewhat unsatisfactory catalogue of names and places will have to be found in the early registers and the census returns of 1851 and 1861. Perhaps the list of marriages will help to sort out the different families which by the dates of the census have become very numerous indeed and not without the ever present problem of several identical Christian names occurring at the same time, a problem which has bedevilled this essay no end, already.

144 HOGGARTH (HOGGART) MARRIAGES BETWEEN 1610 AND AFTERWARDS

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES WITNESSES 1. Egton Alexander and Margery (Chandler) Recusants 1611/37/41 Egton 2. 10 August 1634 Egton Thomas and Mary Atkinson 3. Lythe John and Alice Recusants 1691 Ellerby 4. Egton Francis and Martha (shoemaker) Recusants 1735 Egton 5. Lythe William snr and Eleanor Recusants 1780 Lythe 6. Lythe William jnr and Sarah Recusants 1780 Lythe 7. 29 February 1755 Egton John and Mary Shaw 8. 19 August 1766 Egton George and Ann Shaw 9. 1 July 1767 Lythe Philip and Ruth Topcliffe 10. Egton Thomas and Ann Recusants 1780 Egton 11. 12 April 1779 Egton William and Cecily Harrison 12. 23 November 1786 Egton Thomas and Jane Saunderson 13. 23 November 1789 Egton John and Elizabeth Roe 14. 14 November 1797 Egton Philip and Eleanor Roe 15. 15 July 1798 Egton Francis and Mary Johnson 16. Ugthorpe John and Jane Brisco 17. EB Philip and Helen Sleightholme 18. 13 January 1804 Ugthorpe Ralph and Mary Roe 19. Matthew and Mary Law Whitby 20. 28 November 1813 Egton John and Mary Corner 21. EB Peter and Ann Harrison 22. 8 May 1814 Lythe William and Elizabeth Wilson 23. 22 April 1816 Egton Francis and Susanna Jackson Whitby 24. 9 August 1819 Lythe James and Mary Harrison 25. 23 November 1811 Lythe Henry and Margaret Mead 26. 13 May 1823 Egton John widower Esther Frank and 27. 27 November 1823 Egton Matthew and Susanna Peacock 28. Joseph and Ann Eskdale 29. John and Ann Woods 30. 30 January 1834 Egton Luke and Elizabeth Fawcett 31. 9 April 1837 EB George and Ann Lyth 32. William and Mary Fletcher 33. Philip and Ann Theaker 34. 12 August 1835 Egton James and Ann Hill (widow) 35. George and Ann Carr End Glaisdale 36. Philip and Elizabeth Lythe 37. Francis and Elizabeth Egton Village 38. Philip and Dorothy Egton Village 39. John and Mary Egton Bridge 40. Thomas and Hannah Glaisdale 41. 13 April 1856 EB Martin and Hannah Stanforth 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48.

145 49. 50.

This list is not exclusive and omits all marriages of Hoggarths female.

To reconcile the evidence from the Ugthorpe Easter Communions, the marriages and the census returns is now an interesting task. Little help is forthcoming from the Egton parish records since the family studiously avoided even the registration of their infants. A start can be made from the Lythe records however where George, son of Philips and Ruth Hoggarth of Busco is entered for 26 May 1775 and Henry Topcliffe was buried from Dun Bogs on 2 December the same year. Now Henry is Ruth’s father and Dun Bogs became the home of Philip and his family for the next 50 years. Marriage 9 refers. John and Jane, marriage 16, are at Briscoe in 1807, Philip being godfather to their son Henry born 28 March 1804, a pointer to possible brotherhood, and both sons of Ruth, as well as Henry, the husband of Margaret, marriage 25. The marriage of Philip junior appears to be 14. Leaving these for the moment a look at marriage 7 may be profitable.

The Shaw family farmed Lodge Hill Egton Grange for many years and Mary’s husband may have settled there, because the Egton Easter communions 1826 show that Catherine, Elizabeth and Luke were there then, and the Ugthorpe one for 1813 give Francis who is no doubt the same person as the Francis and Mary from Butterbeck 13 years afterwards. Now the John ‘on Egton-Grange’ comes from the Egton Register of Burials “Jane, wife of John of Grains, farmer 17 December 1799” which does not tie up with marriage 7 unless an error in name has occurred. However, ERR 1780 lists John and 12 children recusants without naming the wife, a fact easily explained if Mary Jane is the mother. Who these 12 children are can only be found from the post 1813 burials bearing in mind that their births must occur between 1755 and 1779, and girl children pre-suppose the evidence of spinsterhood or married name.

This exercise brings to light:-

John, born 1764, buried RC from Egton Grange 11 July 1841 aged 77; Elizabeth buried RC from Egton Grange 7 June 1841 aged 72 born therefore 1769.

John’s death is the first entry in the Mortuary list of The Holy Guild of St. Hedda. There is no doubt that these happenings refer to marriage 13. Philip was buried on 17 September 1850 aged 81 from Egton Bridge, born therefore 1769. The relevant particulars for one of the Francis’s are buried aged 81 from Midgehole on 17 January 1843, born therefore 1762. the census 1851 for Midgehall gives Luke and his wife Elizabeth, marriage 30. From an interesting exchange of tenancy revealed in the 2 censuses it is discovered that Luke changes home with his brother Matthew who lived at Underhill. A fortunate entry in the Egton registers tell that Luke and his twin Francis sons of Francis a tailor of Egton Bridge were ‘baptised’ 29 November 1795 and another gives the burial of Francis the twin RC from Egton Bridge on 13 February 1834 aged 38 to be followed by “Mary RC from Egton Bridge aged 77” a week later perhaps due to an epidemic. This Mary could easily be his mother but is not marriage 15 which refers but an earlier one as yet untraced. From the information to hand there is nothing

146 to preclude marriage 23 referring to this Francis albie from Whitby. Incidentally marriage 17 concerns Philip 1769 above and 27 Matthew.

Another Egton born Hoggarth as revealed by the ‘51 census is from Egton Village namely Thomas born in 1771. His wife was Mary and their son Philip’s marriage is 39. The only female Hoggarth about whom sure information is known is Jane the wife of Philip Lawson. Dying aged 78 on 9 April 1816, born 1738 makes her of an earlier generation, more likely are Elizabeth the wife of George White and Mary the wife of George Barker but no birth dates have been discovered. So Francis, John Philip and Thomas together with Elizabeth and Mary may be half of the dozen juvenile recusants listed by Rev. Richard Robinson in 1780.

Marriage 11 sets a poser for nothing is known about William or whether there were any children of the marriage. Cecily lived in Mickleby and is listed as a widow in 1803. She taught in the Catholic School Ugthorpe for £10 per annum succeeding Michael Snowden on 9 October 1804 until 22 April 1805 when Thomas Powell took over the job. She was very regular in her religious duties from the first, and stayed at Mickleby at least until 1826 when she was 81. At that time John Hoggarth lived at Key Green and it was at that farm that she died ten years later. Who this John was or whether he was a relation of hers is not known. During her later years and before she left Mickleby Elizabeth Readman was her servant. The answer to the last question or perhaps it should be the first, namely who were her Harrison forebears has been sought for a very long time.

A story with a truly Biblical flavour can be told about Judith Hoggarth assembled from snippets gathered from all the aforementioned sources. Marriage 12 is concerned. Thomas and Jane set up their home at Leaserigg where Judith their first child was born. In the baptisms, marriages and burials for Egton parish there are between 1700 and 1800 only 16 Hoggarth occurrences, 3 of which relate to this story. The first naturally is that of the marriage 12, the second that of Judith ‘baptism’ and the third and most tragic, that of her mother’s burial just fourteen weeks afterwards. The actual dates are 8 January 1788 and 25 April 1788. Thomas is seen in the Easter Communions for Ugthorpe regularly between 1795 and 1799 and turns up as from Danby Craggs in 1802. Judith appears with her father in 1805 aged 17 also from Danby Craggs where they continue to reside until 1817. In 1812 however, Judith married William Welford in ‘the new chapel’ Ugthorpe before Fr. George Leo Haydock, the month being November and the date the 15th Thomas had contributed the princely sum of £3/10s towards the new building, on the eve of his daughter’s 20th birthday. 1817 saw the move of the family to America House where Elizabeth Hoggarth was the previous year. This Elizabeth first appeared at Danby Craggs in 1810 and how she fits in is not known. 1817 also saw the appearance of Jane Hoggarth there and she remained until the next year. What may be of interest is the fact that Ralph Welford, William Welford and Joseph Readman were also at America House in 1317. By 1824 the list reveals that Judith had 5 children between one and 9 years old.

In interpreting the evidence of the communion lists it is assumed that persons disappearing from the list for any one home means either a death or a movement to another farm as in the case of servants or the marriage of children. The seat plan of the

147 new chapel for 1818 shows Thomas ‘renting’ 4 seats in the fifteenth row (counting from the back of the church) on the gospel side, there being 20 rows on each side and the ‘rent’ being 6d per annum but whether per bench or per seat is not known. Fr. Haydock’s plan does not indicate who sat beside Thomas but Judith and her husband will be 2 of them. Q William Leing took the other 2 seats in the bench.

Only 3 of the 5 children mentioned above are known although others become so later. UPR give John 1819, Elizabeth 1821, and William 1826 and Elizabeth’s godparents are very interesting, namely Luke and Jane Hoggarth. Since Judith is an only child and Luke’s marriage does not take place until 1834 these 2 must be her cousins and very likely brother and sister, so that Thomas the widower of this story and F Francis the tailor of Egton Bridge are brothers. This is not so unlikely as it first appears when it is remembered that Thomas first lived at Leaserigg. The 1826 Ugthorpe list gives Jane Hoggarth first communion aged 15 years from America House. This seems like Luke’s sister but a query arises if she was a godmother when she was ten years old. The problem of Elizabeth Hoggarth being at America House before Judith went there from Danby Craggs is partly resolved by the entry in Ugthorpe deaths “18 May 1818 Elizabeth Hoggarth America House aged 73 years”. If she is Judith’s paternal grandmother, born 1745 there is no record of her marriage yet discovered. She is a contemporary of Philip and Ruth marriage 9, perhaps his sister-in-law. The same deaths tell of those of George and Ann from Loftus. George died 27 February 1821 aged 83 and Ann on 8 March aged 73 in the same year. A slip of paper in the UPR gives details of another of Judith’s children namely Ralph born 21 April 1829 with godparents Thomas Welford and Mary Hoggarth.

The records are silent until the 51 census reveals that William, Judith’s husband was born in Brotton in 1791, that he farmed 150 acres with the assistance of one labourer and that he had a son Thomas aged 37, born therefore in 1814 and very possibly Judth’s first child named after his father. The penultimate item of information comes from the 61 census where Judith is found a widow, residing at Glaisdale Green next door to her son William now married to a lady called Esther. Judith’s grandchildren next door are Joseph aged 13, born Egton, Elizabeth aged 10 born Lyth, John aged 8 born Lythe, William aged 4 born Glaisdale, Ann aged 2 born Glaisdale revealing very clearly the movements of Judith’s son William. Unfortunately, at the moment of typing the last item in this story is not to hand but will be included later. 22/10/72 Glaisdale.

Speculation as to the identity of Ralph Welford who visited America House in 1817 and his possible relationship with Judith’s husband William will be dealt with in the Welford story.

13 May 1766 George, son of John Hoggarth, papist 22 February 1774 Isaac, son of John Hoggarth, papist.

The above items of information, noted then overlooked, and finally rediscovered in the preparation of this essay; prompted a search for the source. this was found amongst the papers of the late Mr Ward, for the perusing of which, many thanks are due to his nephew Mr B Mackridge. The actual document was a fragment of the Egton registers covering the years 1761 and 1779 apparently a draft copy kept by Revs. Johnathan and

148 Richard Robinson before entering up the main registers. Mr Ward’s mother was a Smith of the Egton Bridge family and she was Richard Robinson’s great- granddaughter.

The question as to why they were overlooked was solved by a careful comparison of the fragment with the corresponding years of the Bishop’s transcripts and the answer was that they were not in the transcripts at all! This was possible because Mr Mackridge had allowed a copy to be made which copy has been extensively used for these potted family histories. Covering a limited period however, recourse had to be made to the transcripts for the other periods. Without the assistance of Dr W J Sheils, Senior Archivist of the Borthwick Institute of Historical Research who very kindly made the transcripts available, this peculiar discrepancy would never have been discovered.

The full extent of the discrepancy amounts to an omission of 66 baptisms and 45 burials; the fragment did not include any marriages. The Robinsons had a habit of sometimes endorsing an entry with the addition of the word ‘papist’ as above when such endorsements were among the 66 and all were omitted and 9 were among the 45 and all omitted likewise. it must be pointed out that the fragment contained no entries of baptism for the year 1767 nor entries of burial between 22 February 1767 and 2 May 1768. As it has been through many hands this is not remarkable. Moreover it did contain baptisms and burials relating to Glaisdale and Goathland, chapelries dependant upon Egton, about which paris alone, these matters are being discussed.

Nothwithstanding the fact that these omissions militate against the purpose of this study, several questions arise which clamour for answer:-

1. Are they accidental or deliberate?

2. Are they, assuming the second alternative in 2 is correct, the work of the vicar alone, the church wardens alone, or all together?

3. Do they extend beyond the period under review?

4. Are they confined to this paris only?

5. Are the other 56 also papists known to the vicar and churchwardens?

6. Are the other 36 burials also of papists too?

The answers to these questions provide the subject matter for a completely different study, suffice it for the moment that they be posed.

Now to return to the Hoggarth History. The items at the top of this page clearly provide 2 certain additions to the children of John Hoggarth recusant of Egton in 1780, and also it is the fragment which provides 3 items concerning Ralph Hoggarth of Glaisdale. To householder Ralph a daughter Elizabeth was baptised on 13 May 1768. Mary followed on 6 June 1770 and Elizabeth dying, another child was christened the next year, these being but the parish clerk’s descriptions. He was contemporary with John also of

149 Glaisdale whose son Thomas was buried on 22 May 1769. Yet none of these people found themselves on the Glaisdale list of recusants in 1780.

Nothing has turned up to help to sort out the William Hoggarths’ of the Lythe list of recusants for 1780 except the death of William of Ugthorpe who died aged 39 on 29 September 1790 apparently William junior the husband of Sarah and the birth of Ann Hoggard on 1 June 1737 to William and Alice of East Row. This would be nice except that the wife of William senior is given as Eleanor in the returns. Even so Ann was baptised by Fr. Hervey at Ugthorpe.

Looking through the Lythe deaths discovers the fact that Newton Brows and Americal ? and the Greena of UPR all refer to one and the same place and that Henry Hoggarth was buried from Moorside aged 54 on 4 March 1827 born therefore in 1773. There remains little else but to collate all the above information family by family using what continuity it has been possible to discover.

Two Hoggarth deaths have come to light:-

28 August 1838 William Hoggarth aged 64, labourer from Ugthorpe, born therefore 1775

20 August 1840 Ralph Hoggarth aged 69, labourer from Ugthorpe, born therefore 1771.

Obviously these are not included in the Lyth returns of recusants for 1780 being children at that date, but they may be children of William junior and Sarah, marriage obviously these are not included in the Lyth returns of recusants for 1780 being children at that date, but they may be children of William junior and Sarah, marriage .6 Ann Lyth nee Hoggarth died 20 June 1814 aged 48, born therefore 1766, nothing points to her being the Ann mentioned in the return.

Let Egton begin:-

150 JOHN HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 7 MARY SHAW EGTON 29 FEBRUARY 1755

NO NAME BORN DETAILS E1. E2. E3. Thomas lived first Leaserigg, then Danby Craggs, then America House. E4. Francis 1762 buried from Midgehole aged 81 17 January 1843. E5. John 1764 buried from Egton Grange aged 77, 11 July 1841. E6. George 13/05/1766 nothing further known. E7. E8. Philip 1769 buried from Egton Bridge aged 81, 17 September 1850. E9. E10. E11. Isaac 22/2/1744 nothing further known. E12.

E4 FRANCIS HOGGARTH MARRIAGE ? TAILOR EGTON BRIDGE

NO NAME BORN DETAILS E43. Luke 23/11/1795 E44. Francis 23/11/1795 buried Egton Bridge aged 38, 13 February 1834 E45. Matthew 1799

E3 THOMAS HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 12 JANE SAUNDERSON EG. 23/11/1786

NO NAME BORN DETAILS E31. Judith 08/01/1788 Thomas perhaps remarried Catherine who died 5 February 1799.

E5 JOHN HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 13 ELIZABETH ROE EG. NOVEMBER 1789

NO NAME BORN DETAILS E54. James 01/01/1797 E59. Thomas 28/07/1805

151 E8 PHILIP HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 17 HELEN SLEIGHTHOLME

NO NAME BORN DETAILS E83. Dorothy 1807 married Mr. John Smith of Egton Bridge 26 June 1837 E87. George 05/07/1814

Another Francis and Mary lived at Egton Village both being buried on the same day, 12 April 1853 aged respectively 83 and 85 years. A son Philip was born in 1800.

E43 LUKE HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 30 ELIZABETH FAWCETT EG, 30/1/834

NO NAME BORN DETAILS E.431. John 28/09/1834 Godparents Thomas Hoggarth & Mary Harrison E.432. Francis 18/05/1836 Godparents John Harrison & Jane Hodgson E.433. William 22/12/1838 Godparents Thomas Heslop & Mary Hodgson E.434. Thomas 1842 The family lived at Midgehole Egton Bridge E.435. Margaret 1845 exchanging homes with E45 Matthew from Underhill. E.436. Jane 1850 Glaisdale.

E45 MATTHEW HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 27 SUSANNA PEACOCK EG 27/11/1823

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS Comments E.451. Elizabeth 06/06/1824 George Roe & Susan Hoggarth This family was E.452. Jane 17/08/1826 George Harrison & Mary Hutchinson baptised E.453. William 14/10/1828 Joseph Endgarth & Catherine Hoggarth. at St. Hilda’s E.454. James 04/04/1831 John Harrison and Jane Wardale Bagdale and E.455. Susanna 25/03/1833 Joseph Harrison and Dorothy Harrison probably lived E.456. Isaac 10/10/1835 William Watson and Anna Hoggarth at Hawsker E.457. Mary 30/03/1838 William Hart and Anna Turner until about 1850

E87 GEORGE HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 31 ANN LYTH EGTON BORN 9/4/1837

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS E.871. George 02/11/1837 John Harrison & Hannah Lyth E.872. Elizabeth 16/05/1840 George Barker Junior & Hannah Readman E.873. E.874. E.875.

Gaps in identity numbers indicate the presence of unknown children

152

JOHN HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 29 ANN WOODS AN UNPLACED EGTON FAMILY

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS George 07/01/1836 at Egton, Peter White & Margaret Readman Philip 16/06/1837 at Egton, James Harrison & Ann Hoggarth Andrew 06/04/1839 at Egton, Thomas Shaw & Anna White

A child Lucy Hoggarth daughter of Thomas and Mary Ann ? was baptised at Egton Bridge on 29 April 1839 of another unplaced Egton family.

An attempt to collate the Ugthorpe families follows:-

PHILIP HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 9 RUTH TOPCLIFFE LYTHE 1 JULY 1767

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS U.1. Ralph 1771 These are the only known children of Philip and U.2. Philip Ruth who lived at Dun Bogs until 1824, U1 not U.3. John actually verified and more likely to be U2 U.4. Henry 1773 U.5. George 26/05/1775 Nothing further known as yet.

JOHN HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 16 JANE ? LIVED BRISCOE

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS U31. U32. Henry 28/03/1804 Philip Hoggarth & Elizabeth Johnson U33. Ruth 29/03/1805 Francis Cornthwaite & Elizabeth Craggs The Bishop? U34. Elizabeth 26/07/1806 George White & Elizabeth Harrison U35. George 09/09/1808 John Lyth & Anna Barton U36. Mary 12/03/1810 Francis Harrison & Jane Wilson

U2 RALPH HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 18 MARY ROE UGTHORPE 13/1/1804

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS U21. Jane 14/07/1804 John Wilson & Mary Hoggarth U22. Mary 11/03/1807 Michael Snowden & Mary Shimmin

Ralph later married Jane Wilson at Ugthorpe on March ? 1814.

153

U4 HENRY HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 25 MARGARET MEAD LYTHE 23/11/1811

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS U41. U42. U43. U44. U45. William 24/11/1819 Philip Hoggarth & Mary Hoggarth U46. Thomas 01/03/1822 John Hoggarth & Elizabeth Hodgson U47. Margaret 09/06/1824 Francis Hoggarth & Elizabeth White

UNPLACED WILLIAM HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 22 ELIZABETH WILSON LYTHE 8/5/1814

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS Jane 19/02/1815 William Welford & Helen Haydock George 18/02/1817 Joseph Hoggarth & Mary Heslop Elizabeth 05/09/1820 Thomas Shaw & Mary Hoggarth William 05/02/1823 Thomas Hoggarth & Christine Fishburn at Whitby Helen 06/06/1824 Luke Hoggarth & Helen Wilson at Whitby Mary 16/09/1827 Thomas Heslop & Ann Welford at Whitby

An attempt to collate the Glaisdale Families follows:-

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS DETAILS Ellen Hoggarth 1785 Spinster These brothers and John Hoggarth 1786 Surveyor of Highways sister lived at bachelor Lealholmside 1851/ 1861. Parents George Hoggarth 1789 bachelor, beehive maker. unknown.

JOHN HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 20 MARY CORNER EGTON, 28/11/1813

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS DETAILS G1. Ann 28/12/1814 Thomas Shaw & Mary Hoggarth This family G2. probably G3. lived at G4. John 30/01/1820 Matthew Hoggarth & Elizabeth Hoggarth Snowden G5. Elizabeth 29/05/1822 Matthew Readman & Elizabeth Roe Nab first, G6. George 1825 then G7. Catherine 08/11/1827 Ralph Harrison & Margaret Harrison moving to G8. Thomas 07/03/1831 Joseph Hoggarth & Ann Hoggarth Grosmont

154 G9. Charles 18/08/1834 William Wilson & Ellis Hoggarth by 1851

UNPLACED PETER HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 21 ANN HARRISON

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS Jane 11/05/1813 Francis Hoggarth & Ann Harrison Thomas 04/04/1816 Joseph Harrison & Mary Hogarth Francis 10/03/1819 John White & Elizabeth Roe Elizabeth 07/12/1822 Robert Harrison & Martha Harrison

WHITBY HOGGARTHS ARE REPRESENTED BY:-

MATTHEW HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 19 MARY LAW PEAK HILL

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS W1. Thomas 10/08/1805 Philip Hoggarth & Amelia White W2. Philip 15/02/1807 John Hoggarth & Ruth Hoggarth W3. John 11/01/1810 William Hutchinson & Jane Hutchinson W4. Matthew 14/03/1812 Joseph Harrison & Mary Harrison W5. William 14/04/1815 Francis Fishburn & Elizabeth Lyth W6. Francis 28/04/1827 Thomas Harrison & Elizabeth Fishburn W7. Mary 19/04/1820 Henry Hoggarth & Elizabeth Watson W8. Ann 07/07/1821 Thomas Hoggarth & Christine Fishburn W9. Jane 29/08/1823 Joseph Hoggarth & Jane Russell

There seems to be close affinity between both the Egton and Ugthorpe families here pointing to the possibility that Matthew is a brother of U1/5 or E1/12. the Fishburns are evidently members of the noted shipyard family. The first statement is confirmed by the baby of Matthew’s family namely Ruth, omitted above.

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS WX Ruth 29/11/1826 Francis Fishburn & Elizabeth Watson.

Although all the entries which follow are Whitby ones Francis the father could be E44.

FRANCIS HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 23 SUSANNA JACKSON EGTON 22/4/1816

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS Robert 13/01/1819 John Shaw & Ann Gibson George 04/03/1821 Matthew Harrison & Jane Liddle Sara 29/08/1823 Matthew Readman & Catherine Roe Hemma 04/08/1827 Thomas Hoggarth & Mary Hoggarth Ann 30/09/1830 George Wardale & Catherine Hoggarth Thomas 22/12/1831 John Harrison & Catherine Hoggarth

155 Isaac 09/04/1834 Joseph Hoggarth & Ann Hoggarth

Another pair, married at Egton moved to Whitby:-

MATTHEW HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 27 SUSANNA PEACOCK EGTON 27/11/1823 but this family has already been dealt with. See E45 above.

Also unplaced is the family of:-

JOSEPH HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 28 ANN ESKDALE

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS Elizabeth 19/04/1823 John Porritt & Ann Hoggarth William 20/11/1826 William White & Catherine White and

JAMES HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 24 MARY HARRISON LYTHE, 09/08/1819

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS Ann 22/01/1825 William Harrison & Ann Turner Hilda 11/03/1829 William Harrison & Grace Watson and

PHILIP HOGGARTH MARRIAGE 33 ANN THEAKER

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS Richard 29/04/1838 Charles Gibson & Elizabeth Bentley Ann 10/09/1839 John Leng & Elizabeth Lyth

All in all, the Hoggarth families, by 1840 scattered throughout the villages of Lythe, Ugthorpe, Glaisdale, Egton, Egton Bridge, Grosmont and Goathland can be well subjected to further examination. Lines of continuity have not been so readily apparent; and the Whitby census returns have yet to be consulted.

The Egton Hoggarths’ The Egton Hoggarths’ represented by Philip and Dorothy only were tenants of three acres, one rood and twenty-give perches of land, comprising a cottage, cowhouse for an annual rental of £5-5/-. In 1853 their home was situated on the right-hand side of the road as one goes up the bank towards Egton a few cottages above the Mass House. To Egton Bridge went George and Ann who rented a cottage, outbuildings and land seven acres, two roods and ten perches for £12/10s a year. It was situated on the left- hand side of the road from Egton Bridge to Goathland immediately across the bridge. There are cottages there today. Together with Luke they farmed the fields along the lower reaches of Butterbeck. Luke’s home Midgehall was about fifty yards up the lane

156 above the point where it crosses the beck. The lane leads eventually to Hole now called Hall Grange Farm. Midgehall no longer exists. Luke’s tenancy comprised also a cottage outbuildings and land to the extent of eight acres no roods and twenty-five perches for a rental of £8/10s a year, but since some of the fields were on the valley side they were valued at a lower assessment.

There is no information about any other Hoggarth homesteads.

157 THE STORY OF THE EGTON PEARSONS

During the years the keepers of the records have spelt this name differently. The Stuart scribes favoured Pearson, later Peirson came in, and Fr. Herevey, not having met the name before, apparently, wrote Pierceson.

From what has gone before, the conclusion can be drawn that it was not an isolated occurrence nor any one family that were presented on the early recusant lists, but the local constable’s unenviable duty often meant including members of his own family amongst the names of his fellow villagers and perhaps guiltily withholding his own. The simple reason being the total unacceptance of the new order by the common people. An exact parallel exists now where a rising generation is growing up without the close and necessary links with the steadfastness, the rugged endurance and solid faith of their forebears which it is the aim of this book to portray. This is said with full knowledge of the family names which gradually disappeared from the lists during the penal times. The story of those who persevered must be written lest in a secular age it be forgotten.

So it is not a surprise to find Pearsons there at the start. The practice of the wife’s name rather than that of the husband being submitted has already been mentioned and is readily understood when it is realised that the imprisonment of the husband could provide very great difficulties. Yeoman Henry’s wife Elizabeth has pride of place. They lived at Whitegill. It may well be that one branch of the family lived at Mirkhouseside (Murkside House today) or the nearby farm of Thackside since the time of Elizabeth I ‘till the present. Yeoman William and his wife Anne begin the saga being there till 1611, to be followed by yeoman Francis and his wife Elenore. The unhappy omission of place names from the first parish records makes the odd inclusion all the more useful. Thus George from Murkside baptised a son Robert in 1696 and Fr. Hervey gives Francis a godfather in 1744 from Mockerside. George was at Thackside in 1851.

A peculiar thin about the Pearsons however, is that other families discussed has a marked reluctance to use the parish registers it was not so with them, for more than one hundred and fifty separate entries relate to them in the first hundred years. About half that number of presentments were made during the whole period during which they were necessary. From this it may be gathered that the family as a whole conformed straight away, yet it cannot be said that all the hundred and fifty or so were all conformists. Take, for instance the family name Francis, ten convictions concern that name although some may be duplicated and between 1600 and 1700 six Francis Pearsons were born. To separate them is an impossible task so who were and who were not recusants remains a mystery.

Agnes, born 1558 was a widow of six years standing when she was listed in 1614. 25 produced only one William a husbandman. Christopher a butcher and his wife Jane, and Elizabeth, yeoman Francis’s wife and Ann a widow were all the papist Pearson in 1641. A second Christopher with his wife Ann accompany the first together with Francis and Elizabeth, perhaps those in 1641, and Ann the wife of yet another Francis appear in the list for 1674. this is not the end for Francis and his parents Thomas and

158 Mary are on the Lythe list for the same year, and it is probably the wife of this Francis, Martha by name presented for that village in 1716 when Robert and his wife Ann are as well, Two Francis Pearsons, father and son are on the 1716 Egton list.

The dilemma is continued in 1735 when three couples, William and Elizabeth, Francis and Ann and Francis cobbler and Grace are listed together with Ann a widow, William Richard and Margaret a grandchild of Eleanor Whitfield. Williams take over the struggle for there are three for 1753 and five for 1780, when the Piersons appear on the Goathland list. There are some of the family at Newbiggin where Margaret died early in 1697 and almost a hundred years afterwards William from there takes the modified oath. it must have been the same William who dying aged 91 on 27 February 1830 left £20 to the young chapel at Whitby.

The 1780 lists for Lythe and Whitby contained no Pearson entries but some were at the port by the beginning of the next century. As the family patterns discernible from the Egton occurrences are not necessarily of papists they will not be discussed at great length.

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1. Henry, yeoman & Elizabeth Whitegill Recusants 1604/11 Egton 2. William, yeoman & Anne Mirkhouseside Recusants 1604/11 Egton 3. & Agnes, widow 56 Recusants 1606/14 Egton 4. Francis, yeoman & Elenore, both 34 Mirkhouseside Recusants 1614 Egton 5. William, hsbm. & Recusants 1625 Egton 6. 26 June 1632 Egton George & Margaret Clapham 7. Christopher, bachelor & Jane Recusants 1641 8. Francis, yeoman & Elizabeth Recusants 1641/74 Egton 9. 7 May 1637 Egton Francis & Mary Jackson 10. 19 November 1637 Egton Christopher & Elizabeth Fish 11. 28 November 1637 Egton Christopher & Elizabeth Egton 12. 22 May 1638 Egton Francis & Mary Dale 13. 27 May 1638 Egton Matthew & Ursula Kildale 14. 22 October 1643 Egton William & Mary Browne 15. 26 November 1646 Egton John & Ella Marser 16. 7 October 1647 Egton Robert & Bridget 17. 14 May 1650 Egton Matthew & Ursula Hill 18. 11 June 1651 Egton Robert & Mary Pearson 19. 14 September 1652 Egton Francis & Mary Hunt 20. 17 November 1657 Egton George & Dorothy Saunderson 21. 1657 Egton Francis & Mary Allen 22. 12 February 1662 Egton William & Elizabeth Hawton 23. Christopher & Ann Recusants 1674 Egton 24. Francis & Ann Recusants 1674 Egton 25. Thomas & Mary Recusants 1674 Lythe 26. 13 January 1675 Egton James & Jane Hunter 27. 2 July 1679 Egton James & Martha Thackeray 28. 24 July 1679 Egton Ralph & Elizabeth Brown 29. 1 April 1680 Egton George & Jane Breckon 30. 27 April 1680 Egton Robert & Ann White 31. 26 November 1685 Egton Anthony & Ann Marshall Recusants 1716 Lythe 32. 4 February 1694 Egton George & Sara Boyes 33. 1 October 1696 Egton James & Ann White 34. 18 March 1697 Egton James & Ann Mead 35. 9 November 1699 Egton Thomas & Ann Marshall 36. 1 May 1700 Egton Marmaduke & Margaret Smoothman 37. 24 July 1702 Egton Michael & Ann Breckon 38. 1704 Egton Francis & Ann Keld (endorsed ‘papists’)

159 39. 27 February 1723 Egton George & Eleanor Knaggs 40. 6 January 1733 Egton George & Mary Betty 41.

160

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 42. 9 September 1733 Egton Francis & Martha Recusants 1716 Lythe William & Mary Pilmer 43. 12 February 1745 Egton William & Mary Cockerill 44. 27 June 1745 Egton Francis & Mary Row 45. William & Elizabeth Recusants 1735 Egton 46. Francis & Ann Recusants 1735 Egton 47. Francis, cobbler & Grace Recusants 1735 Egton 48. Ralph & Ann 49. 20 October 1742 Ugthorpe Ralph & Elizabeth Daile both of Ugthorpe 50. William & Wife and one child Recusants 1753 Egton 51. William & wife and 3 children Recusants 1753 Egton 52. 11 November 1763 Egton Thomas & Elizabeth Peirson Recusants 1753 Egton 53. 24 November 1767 Egton George & Elizabeth Davison 54. 9 August 1768 Egton John & Jane Smallwood 55. William & Margaret and 2 children Recusants 1780 Egton 56. Thomas & Elizabeth and 2 children Recusants 1780 Goathland

The Pearson marriages bring out one or two items worthy of mention, but in the first place the reader may make what he can of the enigmas presented by numbers 10 and 11. There are two instances where Pearsons married Pearsons, occurrences duplicated in other families which may be significant. The registers of Egton have other significant entries namely marriages without a precise date (21 and 38) both relating to a Francis, and the latter endorsed ‘papist’. the bride in this case was Ann Keld of which Egton family was one of its richest men William Keld, an account of whose funeral tea is given elsewhere. The above endorsement makes it fairly safe to say that Francis and Ann recusants in 1735 are the pair married in 1704 but the paucity of information accompanying the various entries about this time, together with the several persona so named, not overlooking the fact that the very people sought may not even be in the register, make the proverbial ‘needle in a haystack’ seem an easy task in comparison.

Although there are only 20 marriages of Pearsons male between 1700 and 1800 solemnised at Egton there are 92 births and 82 deaths in the same family. The incidence of recusancy, therefore will have to be approached from the other end where the practice of adding the word ‘papist’ to a burial entry is of some help. since in these post 1813 burials domicile and age are also given some backward progress can be made. William and Mary both RC’s were buried from Westonby in 1827 and 1830 respectively aged seventy both. However, no birth of William in 1757 was found but the death of William, householder Westonby took place on 14 September 1756 and a marriage between William and Mary took place on 23 May 1782, merely giving Egton as the home of the bridegroom. An earlier reference to Westonby is interesting since it involves Marmaduke Pearson. This individual’s name is easy to follow. he apparently married the daughter of the curate of Egton on 1 May 1700 and Thomas son of Marmaduke, skinner, Westonby was baptised on 15 August 1718 and a previous baptism was William son of Marmaduke 14 June 1714. A second William died at Westonby on 26 February 1776. Marmaduke, Egton was buried on 6 June 1734. This gives a continuity of domicile for over a hundred years but of recusancy the question is open. Similarly, Elizabeth RC was buried from the ‘Grange’ on 16 September 1814 aged 67 leading to a John Pearson farmer who had a son William baptised on 7 April 1703 from the ‘Grange’ which identification was omitted from the baptismal entries of subsequent children of John.

161

Glaisdale papist Pearsons take a backward start from John R C Thornywaite, who was buried on 12 September 1822 aged 73, and immediately come to a halt when his birth cannot be found. Matthew was a butcher and George a householder in the village in the 1720’s. William was a householder there twenty years later. Francis a cooper, and his wife Ann were from Glaisdale the latter predeceasing her husband 26 years in 1770. Benjamin lived at Carr End where Elizabeth died aged 59 on 16 March 1819. Yet only the first John is a papist.

Busco (Brisco) has Pearson connections for a considerable period when the various entries are shared between the registers of both Lythe and Egton. Robert died there in 1704, Francis 1721, Robert married Ann Thompson at Egton on 6 June 1737. Lythe burials show Ann’s death in 1747. Matthew son of a younger Francis was born in 1724 and was still at Brisco with his own family in 1759. All the family names are her but it is not thought they were recusants unless it can be shown that the Anna an Martha wives of Robert and Francis in the 1716 returns of Lythe are the wives of the two men similarly names above. Egton gives the younger Francis’s death in 1753.

Bankhouse, Egton Banks also has a long Pearson connections. It begins with the marriage of George, weaver, to Eleanor Knaggs making their home there in 1723. Apart from a first child William who appears to have died in 1743, no other entries occur until the death of George in 1774 and that of his widow at Glaisdale in 1783. Alice, the daughter of another George was born at Bank House in 1782 and William and Mary follow also born at the family home. An older William is also in residence there for his children too. Mary, Nancy and another Mary are born there, this Mary in 1798. The next reference is in the marriage of John to Susanna Thompson on 12 July 1813 when William their first child was born there. Later this family moved to Egton Grange being still there in 18?1.

Mary Pearson widow, poor, died at the Delveson 15 October 1739 and Mary daughter of William, farmer was born there on 2 February 1782 and John rented a cottage and garden at the Delveson 1853 and in between times Mary Ann, daughter of John and Ann was born there on 9 January 1814.

Snowden Nab merits a place in the Pearson saga being the home of Michael, weaver and farmer, from 1774 when a son Thomas was born. Jane and Susanna were born in 1780 and 1782 but Thomas died in 1797. The death of Elizabeth aged 72 at the Nab in 1819 could give this paragraph an earlier start but not much. perhaps she was Michael’s wife.

Leaserigg also features in the story. The first record being the baptism of Hannah the daughter of William and Ann on 29 October 1820 and John farmed 69 acre there in 1853.

An examination of Lythe records between 1700 and 1770 shows an exact parallel with those of Egton in so far as the Pearson occurrences are there in plenty, hardly a hamlet failing to have Pearsons dwelling there. Busco turns out to be a little next of four families Lyth’s, Harlands and Knaggs being there as well as the Pearsons all using

162 similar Christian names. Tranmire had its quota of Pearsons at least until the beginning of the eighteenth century. They reveal too that the Egton recusants Francis the cobbler and his wife Grace are at Ugthorpe where Mary a daughter was born in 1758.

This brings up the records of Fr. Hervey at Ugthorpe into the picture again. There were Piercesons at Mickleby in 1739 and Ralph Pierceson married Elizabeth Daile on 20 October 1742 being apparently the second Ralph in the village. Monox, the son of the first was baptised on 21 July 1737 given by Fr. Hervey one of his own names. The two Ralph’s belonged to Ugthorpe not Mickleby. Mary a sister of Monox had Francis Pierceson as godfather. Ralph Pierceson of Ugthorpe and Grace Pierceson of Egton were godparents to Elizabeth Roe daughter of William and Elizabeth Roe in 1742. The connection Mockerside and Francis has already been mentioned. That there were Pearsons at Foggitfoot is confirmed when Helen from that homestead is godmother to one of the Atkinson twins referred to in the Harrison story. Margaret a widow died there in 1728 the same year that Francis the householder himself passed away. One of the Ralph’s betrayed Fr. Hervey testifying against him at his trial.

Returning to the Lythe records it is found that Ralph married Elizabeth at Lythe on 11 November 1741! It is learnt that Matthew was a butcher in Mickleby who married Isabel Barker on 26 December 1705, his wife dying twenty years afterwards. Ann, the wife of the first Ralph died at Ugthorpe on 28 June 1740. Two younger Ralph’s appear in Ugthorpe, Elizabeth the wife of one of them died in 1765 whilst Rachel the child of the other’s wife was baptised in Lythe on 2 January 1768. Finally comes the death of Ralph the weaver of Ugthorpe, forgiven by Fr. Hervey, probably the one referred to above as the first. He died on 16 December 1793 aged 90. Neither Egton nor Lythe have any record of his baptism.

For a while in the 1740’s and perhaps longer Pearsons lived on Shorefoot. Thomas a bachelor died there in that year and Ann a widow in December 1746.

Something must have happened to the Pearson papists of Ugthorpe for even when the Communion Lists of the early Ugthorpe Chapel and also from the subscription list of Fr. George Leo Haydock for the enlargement and later renewal of the Chapel in the first decade of the new century. Only one, John from Glaisdale is found, being very regular from 1809 the first entry until 1821 the last. This information links him with John of Thornythwaite above who died in 1822. The single Egton list, however shows them on Egton Grange - Thomas and Mary - Hazelhead - William and two Mary’s - Westonby George, Mary and William - Dibdale - William and Mary - Roxby - William - and Goathland William and Elizabeth, Christopher, Thomas, George and James. The first date 1826 shows John and Mary Roe at Thornythwaite, Harrisons at Muckyside, Lyth’s at Thatchside, and William Fletcher at Brisco, Hoggarths and others at Snowden Nab all one time homes of the Pearsons. The Egton Estate Sale Schedule 1853 continues the Pearson line at Westonby when Francis was the tenant. it is also recalled that a Francis, father and son were witnesses to the will of William Hodgson in 1730.

Before bringing in the census returns to assist, the Glaisdale baptisms reveal a sequel to the story of Ralph the weaver. There is found the entry ‘Ralph son of Ralph the weaver’ 30 September 1768 followed by two sisters daughters of Ralph and then the

163 peculiar entry ‘Joseph 4 April 1778, 10½ years old’. this means he was born in 1767. Now should the ‘younger Ralph’s’ of the above paragraph actually refer to the weaver himself a very sorry tale can be told.

Born very likely of Recusant parents in 1703, he would be secretly baptised and spent his childhood in or near Ugthorpe. His home would be similar or worse than those described in the Hodgson story and the ‘purse and apparel’ and worldly wealth much less than £50. From such a home he married Ann whose surname is unknown, sometime before the arrival of Fr. Hervey in 1734. The priest baptised two of his children and shortly afterwards buried Ann who died about six weeks after her baby’s birth. He then befriended the young widower and his infants giving them every assistance. Mr Ward’s narration of Fr. Hervey’s account of these incidents has already been given. Elizabeth his ‘good careful’ second wife died on 12 December 1765 and Rachel the daughter of ‘Ralph and Rachel’ was baptised in the early days of 1768. Even now the story clarifies for Ralph and Elizabeth Daile are now seen to be not other persons but the ones ‘married for nothing’ by Fr. Hervey and Joseph and Rachel above children of the third marriage. Perhaps grief turned him from his benefactor twenty odd years before and the second like trial turned him against the church resulting in the boyhood baptism by the parish curate. Whether he outlived his third wife is not known.

It is from the Egton Bridge records that a tie up becomes possible. it relates to Carr End Glaisdale and its Pearsons and to those of Thackside Egton and also of Westonby. In the first place Mary from Carr End was buried on 3 March 1880 aged 71. The Egton records’ Carr End references point to the likelihood that Richard who was buried there on 18 August 1782 was the father of Benjamin who was still there in 1814 at least.

George Pearson of Thackside died a member of the Build of St Hedda on 15 February 1874 and recusant connections remain in Westonby where Thomas the son of Francis married Mary the daughter of Richard Lyth of Shorefoot in St. Hedda’s Church on 4 May 1878.

The 1861 census confirms the presence of Pearsons at Newbiggin still, in the persons of George and Hannah and Francis, born at Egton in 1799 is at Low Newbiggin. John and Mary were at Swainsty with their children Ann 12, Mary 11, and John 5 all born at Egton. Richard son of William and Ann is at Leaserigg with Isaac and Ann his children and Mary and William his niece and nephew. William and Richard, two widowers represent the family at Egton Village the former being the son of Francis a farmer, the latter the son of William and not the same person as Richard of Leaserigg. To add to the confusion William the widower had a son William born 1846 and Richard the widower one named Francis born 1844. Egton Grange finds a direct descendant of the Bank House family a hundred years earlier in Joseph son of John and Susanna who were married at Egton on 12 July 1813. A recusant link is noted here for Elizabeth Pearson RC was buried from the Grange in 1814 apparently a few years before Joseph and his wife Elizabeth set up their home in the tiny farm called The Dunnings, thirty three acres wrested from the encroaching bracken on the edge of the moor. At the time of the census they had five children Mary 10, Elizabeth 8, Ann 5, Jane 3 and John one. Their immediate neighbours were 631 John Harrison of Grange Head Farm and Ralph

164 Child. John and Jane were at the Delves just above William Bennison and farmed a very small holding of two fields between the top of Arnecliffe and the road to Rosedale. Another John and Jane were at Hall Lane Glaisdale, this John being born in Glaisdale in 1803 whilst John from the Delves was born in Egton in 1802.

The fortunes of the children of the last recusants in the family can now be followed from the early post-recusant registers. Some dozen families are involved some of which have already received mention. They cover Egton, Ugthorpe and Whitby. Up to now Ralph the weaver’s descendants have not been identified. the knowledge that Francis was a godfather to one of his first children does not help because of the great number of Pearsons so named.

The earliest Pearson reference in the post-recusant records is a single entry:-

DATE NAMES GODPARENTS 1 July 1806 George the son of John ? Thomas & Mary Pearson UPR 18 November 1807 John William & Mary Charter Jos White & Mary Pearson 11 April 1810 Thos William & Mary Charter George & Elizabeth Harlem, both from Whitby Charter 18 January 1824 Augustine William & Mary Charter Thos Shaw & Mary Harrison from Egton Another Whitby family George & Tabitha:- 11 January 1811 John Thos Pearson & Anna Barker 20 July 1812 George 20 October 1813 William 21 August 1815 William Thos Readman & Mary Wilson 10 August 1817 Susanna Matt Hoggarth & Mary Pearson 1 September 1819 George Fran Fishburn & Mary Hoggarth William and Mary: perhaps more children of the pair above 22 May 1813 Robert baptised at Egton Bridge Fran Hutchinson & Mary P. October 1816 George baptised at Egton Bridge Mary Pearson Thomas and Mary Mead 4 January 1816 Thomas baptised Egton Bridge 7 November 1817 Elizabeth baptised Egton Bridge Robert Harrison & Cath. King George and Frances Harrison, the groom being 24, bride 23 married at Whitby by Fr. George Leo Haydock on 14 November 1821 26 September 1822 Henry baptised at Whitby Henry & Ann Harrison. George died however eight weeks after his son’s birth. These Harrisons are very likely the children of 77, Henry in the story of that family. Thomas and Christine Halshaw 26 October 1820 Ann baptised at Ugthorpe John & Ann Pearson 4 September 1822 Thomas baptised at Whitby William & Mary Pearson 11 September 1825 Mary baptised at Egton Bridge Thomas Readman & Mary Pearson 25 July 1827 Elizabeth baptised at Ugthorpe James & Elizabeth Pearson 4 September 1829 Esther baptised at Ugthorpe Mary Harrison 7 March 1831 John baptised at Ugthorpe William Pearson 4 March 1833 William baptised at Ugthorpe Richard Harrison & Elizabeth Pearson 21 June 1834 Robert baptised at Ugthorpe Joseph Harrison 6 June 1836 James baptised at Egton Bridge Joseph Readman senior 21 July 1838 Martha baptised at Egton Bridge Sara Wright 30 March 1840 Rebecca baptised at Egton Bridge John & Ann Harrison Matthew Shaw and Mary Pearson (see Shaw story) Thackside Farm, George and Mary Smith married at Egton on 24 June 1826 25 October 1828 Francis baptised at Ugthorpe George Mead & Mary Harland 13 February 1827 Marian baptised at Egton Bridge, died Matthew and Mary Shaw 1849 25 November 1830 Elizabeth baptised at Ugthorpe George Hoggarth and Susan Swales 6 March 1833 William baptised at Ugthorpe Isaac Lawson & Jane Hodgson 20 June 1835 Hannah baptised at Ugthorpe James & Mary Harrison

165 16 December 1838 John baptised at Egton Bridge William Readman & Mary Shaw 7 November 1841 Margaret baptised at Egton Bridge William & Mary Pennock 12 June 1847 Francis baptised at Egton Bridge William Pearson & Elizabeth Ho. 23 February 1850 Thomas baptised at Egton Bridge James Roe & Mary Pearson

It is evident from the above occurrences that Fr. Nicholas Rigby succeeded Fr. John Woodcock at Egton Bridge and took the records with him when he went to Ugthorpe. This explains why Fr. Greenhalgh laments the lack of records on his arrival at Egton Bridge in April 1835 when he recommenced them and then sent them all to Somerset House. (See appendix) So baptisms of Egton families between 16 May 1827 and 14 April 1835 exclusive can be found in the Ugthorpe registers and Ugthorpe in the above entries means Egton Bridge. The same will apply to entries relating to other families between those dates.

Some evidence is also seen of relationship between George and Mary Shaw nee Pearson, probably that of brother and sister which extends to others as will be seen.

The long line of Westonby recusants is continued by:-

Francis Pearson married Hannah Mead Marriage not traced.

DATES NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS 3 September 1827 Jane Egton Bridge Mary Harland 21 August 1829 William baptism in Ugthorpe register William & Margaret Readman 25 July 1831 Mary baptism in Ugthorpe register Mary Lyth very likely two others precede

DATES NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS 28 January 1837 George Egton Bridge William Pennock & Anna Welford 19 May 1839 Thomas Egton Bridge William Ross & Mary Roe

Other children are not known but the marriage of the last named Thomas in 1878, previously referred to, continues the story.

DATES NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS 27 November 1824 John Egton Bridge George Pearson & Ann Barker 16 May 1826 Francis Egton Bridge Francis & Mary Underwood 15 January 1828 William Egton Bridge Matthew & Mary Shaw

As the witnesses to the marriage of George of Thackside were Francis Pearson and Matthew and Mary Shaw it is fairly certain that George, William and Mary are brothers and sister and that Francis, Westonby is another brother. The home of this family could be Dibdale, as yet un-located or Hazelhead according to EEC 1826.

DATES NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS 7 April 1831 Margaret baptism in Ugthorpe register Jas Pearson & Ann Hodgson 6 July 1834 William baptism in Ugthorpe register George Pearson & Jane Readman 12 July 1837 Ann baptism in Ugthorpe register George Welford & Esther Lyth

166 This family appears to be an Ugthorpe one. Swainsty John Pearson married Mary Shaw.

DATES NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS 7 May 1845 Ann Egton Bridge Fr. Underwood & Elizabeth Wilson 4 April 1847 William Egton Bridge William Roe & Mary Harrison 17 June 1848 Mary Egton Bridge George White & Jane Pennock 3 August 1851 Mary Jane Egton Bridge George & Hannah Pearson 18 February 1856 John Egton Bridge John Pearson & Ann Shaw

James Pearson married Sara Herbert - marriage not traced

DATES NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS 22 November 1841 Ann Egton Bridge Robert Welford & Sara White 10 February 1844 William Egton Bridge 10 February 1844 Elizabeth Egton Bridge Twins 21 May 1845 Sara Egton Bridge Henry & Margaret Harrison 26 May 1848 Hannah Mary Egton Bridge 2 July 1850 John Egton Bridge George White 7 July 1852 James Egton Bridge 7 July 1852 Margaret Egton Bridge Twins

William and Mary above, are not to be understood as being of the Westonby family whose descendants have not been followed up after 1878, nor are the other families listed to be taken in the same way. However, William their son continues a personal story, for having married Elizabeth Welford round about 1860 he had a daughter Elizabeth born on 31 October 1861 in whom the story proceeds. Meanwhile the Irish famine had become a bitter memory in the minds of many exiles in these Islands.

One of them, Jeremiah O’Connor (sometimes styling himself Connors), the writer’s grandfather, settling in the bustling noise and sweat of the thriving young town of Middlesbrough, married and got a first child John born on 8 August 1857. The same happened to Elizabeth’s parents who also came to work and live there too. John, christened Connors, became one of the first students at St. Mary’s College Hammersmith and as a young teacher married Elizabeth, eventually being headmaster of St. Cuthbert’s School Stockton. Their first child, Aloysius followed in his father’s footsteps exactly, succeeding him as headmaster of the same school and is now living in well-earned retirement at Hartburn.

Strangely enough, the Pearsons were connected with the maternal ancestors of the writer, in that William the son of Francis above had godparents William and Margaret Readman, brother and sister, and Sara daughter of James had Henry and Margaret Harrison, Henry’s wife being Margaret Readman. The significance of this spiritual relationship with the Pearsons is not fully understood.

167 THE SHAW OF LODGE HILL EGTON GRANGE

The Shaws entered the recusant lists in 1735 when out of 130 names submitted to Archbishop Blackburne for the parish of Egton, Thomas and Jane is wife and two children, Ralph and Mary were presented. A word difficult to decipher after his name, the only Shaw out of 39 presented in 1745 could look like ‘executed’ but there is nothing to support this interpretation. This was the year that Fr. Hervey was arrested at Ugthorpe ending missionary work upon his subsequent exile. The very last entry in his valuable records is the baptism on 25 August of Thomas, the grandson of Ralph and Ann from ‘Lodge Hill upon Egton Bridge’ when Thomas and Mary White both of Egton Bridge were godparents.

The list of 1753 compiled by the Egton vicar Rev. Jonathan Robinson because of the complaint made by the new owner of the Egton Estate had seven names, seven Shaws out of all the papists therein. So great a calamity as one third of his tenants adhering to the Pope could not be endured and suppression was called for. However, the complain notwithstanding, the suppression did not follow. The names actually were only two being entered as Benjamin Shaw, wife and four children and Thomas Father. The curious word therefore, must have been something else. Although Ralph’s child bore the name of his grandfather, none of Benjamin’s have been identified, with any certainty.

The extent of Fr. Hervey’s ministrations can be judged by the fact that he baptised Ann Shaw the daughter of James and Jane from Yarm this was on 29 August 1738. A George Simpson and Ann Horsley were godparents.

The Egton parish records add confusion rather than light to the story for in the first place Thomas, son of Ralph, Householder, ‘Grains’ was baptised in June 1733, while John son of Benjamin, householder, ‘Grains’ was christened on 14 October 1734 and a sister to John followed in 1737. Grains by the way is the church wardens of the name given to the upper reaches of Butterbeck now mapped as Egton Grange. To make matters worse, a marriage of Ralph and Mary Child took place at Egton on 31 April 1740. The Benjamin in this paragraph died in 1742 so he was not the one presented for recusancy in 1753. Jane from the 1735 list died in 1749. The domicile ‘Grains’ given in these registers is evidence of being papists although only Ralph and Ann with two children appear on the next Egton list in 1780. Other Shaw occurrences are assumed for the time being, to be non-papists, such being those of John who died a servant in 1758, John and Elizabeth Day who married, both of Egton on 22 October 1765 and John of Helmsely and Hannah Holing of Egton who married on 5 May 1774. The marriage of Ralph and Mary Fletcher both of Egton could be of Papists as there are papists with the bride’s name, but that of Thomas and Elizabeth White is more likely since the Whites were a strong recusant family. this wedding took place at Egton on 28 July 1782 and that of Ralph on 22 November 1778. The death of Thomas son of Ralph of the Delves in 1780 is a possible child. Ralph of Egton Grains predeceased his wife Ann by exactly three months on 14 March 1786 but no ages were given. John and Eleanor Barker both of Egton were married there on 16 September 1788, possibly papists. The only entry of baptism for 53 years took place on 29 August 1790 and was of the son of Thomas of

168 Grains farmer. there were between 1700 and 1830 only four baptism eight marriages and nine burials relating to the Shaw family.

They were of course being born all the time and baptised as the Ugthorpe registers show. From this source it is learned that there were two recusant families living at Egton village, Benedict born 11 November 1788 and Matthew born 18 December following. Using both it is found that the burial of George son of John of Egton staymaker, would be the infant baptised in the Ugthorpe books on 4 March 1791. He was fifteen months old. Another marriage shows that Thomas wed Mary Harrison on 27 November 1794 both from Egton parish. From later burials it is found that Mary Shaw from the Grains reported the death of Agnes Child nee Shaw, widow of William Child aged 87 on 25 October 1842 so that she was born in 1755 very likely a daughter of Ralph and Ann. In the same way Bridget Barker nee Shaw was born in 1788. From godparents is discovered that John Shaw sponsored Elizabeth Readman daughter of Thomas and Ann nee Shaw in 1805; Thomas Shaw sponsored Ann the daughter of Matthew in 1825; Thomas, sponsored John, Bridget’s son in 1820 and Matthew performed that office for Ann Roe Dorothy Shaw’s daughter in 1820 as well. Elizabeth Shaw was 25 when she married Luke Harrison at Ugthorpe on 14 May 1816, born therefore in 1791. John Shaw died at Whitby aged 39 on 30 December 1823, born therefore in 1794 ?????????

A patchy picture is now possible. Egton Grange Lodge Hill family first:

Thomas Shaw married Jane ?, died 1749

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 1 Ralph Recusants with 2 children on the Egton list of 1735 2 Mary Recusants with 2 children on the Egton list of 1780 3 Benjamin Recusants with 4 children on the Egton list of 1753

Ralph Shaw died 1786, married Ann ?, died 1786

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 11 Thomas 25/8/1745 Godparents, Thomas and Mary White, Ugthorpe Fr. Hervey Thomas June 1733 Son of Ralph may have died; no record in Egton parish

Benjamin Shaw died 1742 married ? ? an older Benjamin than 3.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS John 14/10/1734 Egton baptisms, possibly married Elizabeth Day 22/10/1765 Mary 19/10/1737 Egton baptisms

3 Benjamin Shaw married ?

31. 32. 33. 34 Father, mother and children presented in 1735.

169

11. Thomas Shaw died 20/5/1819, married at Egton, Elizabeth White on 28 July 1782, bride and wedding date conjecture since Thomas would be 37 years of age.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 114 William 29/8/1790 Ugthorpe and Egton registers. 115 Thomas 2/8/1792 Ugthorpe register.

Egton Village

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS E1 Benedict 7/11/1788 Ugthorpe register, parents as yet un-traced E2 Matthew 18/12/1788 Ugthorpe register, parents as yet un-traced

Thomas Shaw married at Egton, Mary Harrison on 27 November 1794. No children known. Mary died at Lodge Hill (wife) died, 6/9/1829 age 63, born 1766.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS E21 Thomas 6/2/1822 Godparents Joseph Gibson & Jane Laidler E22 Ann 5/11/1825 Godparents Thomas Shaw & Mary Hoggarth E23 William 21/8/1827 Godparents Rev Nicholas Rigby & Ann Swales E24 Mary 30/11/1829 Godparents Isaac Lawson & Jane Swales E25 John 10/6/1831 Godparents George Harrison & Elizabeth Roe E26 Matthew 1512/1833 Godparents M. Pennock & M. Pearson E27 Elizabeth 6/6/1837 Godparents Thomas Roe & Mary Shaw

115. Thomas Shaw married at Egton Bridge Elizabeth Barker on 6 June 1840. No children entered on 1851 census, when they were living in Sandsend Cottages, Egton Bridge.

John Shaw married Margaret Harrison at Whitby ?. 30/12/1823, born 1784

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 11 Thomas 29/9/1815 Godparents, Joseph Gibson & Mary Tennant 12 John 24/7/1818 Godparents Brown Thomas & Ann Harrison 13 Mary 12/2/1821 Godparents George Pearson & Dorothy Harrison 14 Mary Ann 9/11/1823 Godparents Anthony Scurr & Helen Harrison

All children baptised in the new chapel at Whitby. Mary Shaw died in Ruswarp Poor House aged 70 on February 22 1829. The sponsorship of Joseph Gibson of the two Thomases in the above families could point to the possible brotherhood of John and Matthew.

E21 Thomas Shaw married Martha ?

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 3211 Ann 1849 census 3212 Mary 1851 census when the family were living at Lodge Hill

170

Matthew and Mary Shaw were godparents to William son of William and Margaret Wilson on 18 January 1828 and to Joseph Welford son of Joseph and Hannah (Welford) on 18 July 1821 and to Marian Smith on 13 February 1827 the wedding of whose parents was witnessed by them on 24 June 1826. As individuals, Mary Shaw was godmother to Ralph Harrison son of John and Margaret Childon 6 June 1823 whilst Matthew was godfather to their three sons William, Charles and John.

John Shaw married at Egton Eleanor Barker on 16 September 1788.

E3 George born 4/3/1791 died 6/7/1792, Baptism in Ugthorpe, death in Egton burials. This family is one of the recusant families of Egthorpe Village.

171 THE CHILD FAMILY

Recusancy in this family seems to have crept in sometime in the middle of the eighteenth century where George having married a papist wife merits the peculiar entry in the Egton returns for 1753 ‘George and one child Protestant, Wife and other papist’. Those for 1780 merely indicate that Agnes and Elizabeth were presented. No other evidence is known. The name features in the papist records of the next century. The conclusion to be drawn in this case is that the family conformed very early in the penal days to be reconciled in one single instance after one hundred and fifty years. The use of the parish registers shows that, by and large, the family occurrences were entered with reasonable regularity and no penal fears.

Two Agens child persons died within two years of one another; one being a spinster and the other a widow whose husband was William Child and whose maiden name was Shaw. The former, dying aged 89 on the 15 January 1841 was bon in 1752 and could be one of George’s children, the widow died aged 87 on the 25 October 1842 and being born in 1755 could be one of the recusant Benjamin Shaw’s offspring. So having married in 1779 would be Agens Shild in time for the return of Egton papists the following year. Which Agnes was the one presented is not known neither is her fellow recusant Elizabeth. Margaret Child (the natural daughter of Agnes) born in 1785 became the wife of 621 John Harrison in 1808.

Ralph Child was Egton church warden in 1786 though relationship with another Ralph who was born in 1798 is not claimed. George Child was listed as a tenant of Grange Head farm on the Egton estate in 1795 where Margaret Harrison and Ralph Child are down for the same some fifty years later. There is a little ambiguity here since Egton Grange includes other farms which do not appear to exist today, two nearer the moor’s edge having vanished. What appears to be the truth is that the estate book lists George in 1795 and Margaret and Ralph as tenants of separate farms on the Grange without differentiating between them. As Margaret was living at Grange Head until after 1861 it may be that her husband came to live with his in-laws after his marriage. Moreover the Parish burials include ‘Elizabeth wife of George, Grains, farmer 5 December 1789, and George of Grains, farmer 9 September 1799. This established that Ralph junior is not a son of George and that Margaret and Agnes her mother are respectively his granddaughter and daughter. It is already known that the Shaws were long domiciled on the Grange so the Child’s appear to have been their neighbours.

MARRIAGES IN THE CHILD FAMILY BETWEEN 1700 AND 1830

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 14/09/1711 Egton Thomas Child & Mary Nelson 2 29/04/1716 Egton Matthew Child & Mary Pearson 3 01/03/1742 Egton William Child & Grace Breckon 4 05/07/1748 Egton George Child & Elizabeth Pearson Egton Grange 5 10/02/1751 Egton Thomas Child & Ann Corner Latterly Glaisdale 6 14/05/1779 Egton William Child & Agnes Shaw Egton Grange 7 17/07/1803 Egton Thomas Child & Eleanor Rowland 8 13/09/1820 Egton Ralph Child & Elizabeth Lyth Egton Grange

172

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 9 10 11 12 22/04/1846 Egton Br. Paul & Elizabeth Child secondly as widow to John Harrison Winspear 13 George Child & Elizabeth Smith 14 15 06/10/1866 Egton Br. Matthew & Elizabeth Harrison Child 16 01/12/1866 Egton Br. Aaron Child & Anna Readman 17 18 27/10/1910 Whpool Thomas Child & Elizabeth Garvey (St Joseph’s) 19 20 31/05/1951 Ncle John Matthew & Margaret Noble (St. Anthony’s Walker) Old

Marriages 12, 15, 18 and 20 refer to descendants of Ralph and Elizabeth in marriage right. The list is not exclusive.

The family of George with whom the story opens is fairly well documented:-

George Child died 5 September 1799, married 4, Elizabeth Pearson at Egton on 5 July 1748, died 5 December 1789.

NO NAME BORN DATE OF BAPTISM DETAILS 1 2 3 Agnes 1752 Recusant ? Egtron 1780 4 Mary 8 September 1754 5 Sarah 11 April 1757 6 William 29 October 1758 7 George 21 May 1760 and perhaps other 8. Ralph, born 1762, died 1837 (aged 75).

They lived apparently at Grange Head Farm, Egton Grange.

6. William Child died 24 August 1835, married 6, Agnes Shaw at Egton on 14 May 1779. They lived at the Delves where William died aged 77. No issue of this marriage has been traced. Nothing is known about George 7. That Ralph is a family name is confirmed by the death of a bachelor so names in 1750. The death and birth of Ralph 8 just discovered, dying at Egton Grange at the unnamed farm (Dunnings was the other) makes him the Churchwarden above and very likely Ralph senior. His marriage has not been found.

The main part of this narrative concerns the family of Ralph junior:-

81 Ralph Child died 22 April 1864, married 8, Elizabeth Lyth at Egton on 13 September 1820.

173 NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 811 Elizabeth 29/07/1821 John Elders & Mary Atkinson, see marriage 12 812 William 13/02/1823 Francis Pearson & Elizabeth Lyth 813 814 George 16/05/1827 Francis Hoggarth & Mary Child (Godmother could be 8/2 815 Thomas 23/05/1829 Isaac Lawson & Jane Swales 816 Mary 15/09/1831 Thomas Lyth & Mary Lyth 817 Andrew 04/10/1834 Timothy Barker & Martha Harrison 818 Aaron 22/09/1836 Thomas Shaw Jnr. & Elizabeth Barker 819 Matthew 14/12/1839 William Lyth & Anna Readman 820 Edmund 27/11/1848 John Harrison & Agatha Harrison

Ralph’s wife Elizabeth died at Glaisdale on 17 May 1870 aged 67.

814 George Child married 13, Elizabeth Smith. This marriage date is not known.

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 8141 Matthew 24/03/1852 George Fletcher & Agatha Harrison 8142 Matthew 12/01/1855 John Hoggarth & Mary Child

No other children are traced.

819 Matthew Child died 24 September 1909, married 15, Elizabeth Harrison, born 1866

NO NAME BORN DETAILS 8191 Mary 8192 Margaret 1876 a spinster and priest’s housekeeper, died 19/05/1959 at Whpool 8193 Thomas 1880 8194 Elizabeth 1885 died aged 27 at West Hartlepool.

Other children are unknown. Matthew’s wife Elizabeth died aged 76 on 26 December 1919 at West Hartlepool.

8193 Thomas Child, married 18, Elizabeth Garvey at West Hartlepool in 1910.

81931 John Matthew born 04/11/1911 who married Margaret Noble see Marriage 20.

A daughter of John Matthew has been seen by the writer. She states that as far as she remembers there are relatives of hers at Glaisdale. Elizabeth the wife of Matthew was the great-aunt of the writer. 8192 Margaret well known in Whitby and great friend of Nellie Barker, housekeeper of Provost McCabe was unkindly nicknames ‘Tombstone Maggie’ on account of her missing teeth but whether it went with her to County Durham has yet to be told.

174 The spread of the family has no doubt left its present members unaware of their rich heritage, a lament which can be made about all the members of all the families in this essay though it is fervently hoped that the celebrations surrounding the ten centenary of the martyrdom of Nicholas Postgate in 1979 will rekindle the flame of affection for him and for the sheep of his Egton flock comprising the ancestors of all the people mentioned in these pages.

The contradiction concerning the relationship of Ralph in the opening paragraphs another instance of pieces of the puzzle falling into place as the story unfolds.

175 THE HUTCHINSON STORY

This family enters the recusant lists for Egton in these terms:-

‘Henry Hutchinson papist, married a Protestant wife who never since appeared at Church. They have two children. Such was the description of his crime penned by Rev. Jonathan Robinson in 1753. The first appearance was in 1660 when the marriage of another Henry took place, this was not for recusance, it was merely a register entry. Since then the family occurrences appeared quite regularly, showing quite a versatility in occupation such as husbandman, fuller, sailor, householder, labourer, joiner, shoemaker, schoolmaster, tailor, farmer, gamekeeper, basket maker and last of all the village shopkeeper.

Actually Henry is found amongst 38 of his fellow villagers in the small list for 1745 when he was perhaps single. Persevering into old age he is still presented for Egton in 1780, being accompanied this time by his wife Rebecca and two Johns and their wives and unnamed children and Mary Harrison a servant.

He certainly persevered to the end for his death took place two years later, ten years before his wife. Nothing yet is known about the children who could be named in any will he might have made, but it may be that one of the Johns was a son. Something is known about the one who married Ann Harrison in 1781 but it is immediately surrounded in doubt because John and Ann had 3 children according to the 1780 return and Ann wife of John was buried on 16 April 1784. The fortunate endorsement R.C. which was common practice in the early nineteenth century, the numbers of papists having increased considerably, is helpful here for better identification. Egton burials show that Ann Hutchinson R.C. predeceased her husband John R.C. by exactly 6 weeks in 1822, being respectively ? and 67 years of age. Their home was Stangbridge. The locality of this homestead long forgotten it seems, turned out to be none other than the present Beckside Farm in or near the same site. This Ann is already well known being 76 the daughter of 7 John Harrison and Helen Lyth of Greenhouses.

The Egton registers are of little help in finding out about the other recusant John whose wife Margaret was named with him. the marriage is not there but a clue may be found in the burial of Eleanor, daughter of John a tailor of Shorefoot in 1786 and the baptism of Eleanor daughter of the same John the next year. There is a period, 14 February 1809 to 15 November 1822 during which no single Hutchinson occurrence took place except the burial of John R.C. of Whitby aged 23 on 19 January 1817.

The recurrence of the family names is of some interest and between 1700 and 1830 is seen as follows:-

176 Thomas five times, John six, Matthew and Robert three and Oliver twice, whilst Elizabeth is the favourite name for girls.

The peculiarly named homestead, the whereabouts of which is still not known, Horsemireheads occurs again in this family. Mary the daughter of Thomas, a fuller was born there in 1719. It may be recalled that the homestead sheltered The Harland Family during the same decade. No idle speculation is to say that it could well have been the abode of a number of Fullers and no doubt the source of the earth so necessary in their trade. The parallel is continued in that John Hutchinson R.C. died there more than a century later on 19 August 1824 aged 82 so that Mary may be his aunt, and he be the grandson of the fuller himself. Another item of continuity comes from the hamlet of Newbiggin where Thomas Hutchinson died in August 1696 to be followed by Matthew and Hannah. As Matthew had a son of the same name Hannah dying in 1757 would likely be his daughter-in-law. Robert was the schoolmaster the son of another Robert and there were William son of William and Oliver son of Oliver on two occasions 54 years apart. The second was a shoemaker and the third tried farming tailoring and the art of gamekeeping though these gentlemen are not necessarily papists.

William was at Sleights in 1756 probably the forebear of the strong papist family there at the turn of the century and perhaps of the number of like families at Whitby. The missing Recusant Margaret, the wife of John above also persevered to the end being buried R.C. aged 75 on 27 November 1825. Her husband therefore would be born about the middle of the 1700’s and the other John was actually born in 1755 and the confusion persists.

Unless there is evidence to the contrary the remark above about non-papists may be taken to refer to the greater part of the Hutchinson occurrences discussed above.

177 HUTCHINSON MARRIAGES BETWEEN 1660 AND 1840

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 01/05/1660 Egton Henry Hutchinson & Ann Oliver 2 16/11/1692 Egton Thomas Watson & Jane Hutchinson 3 27/10/1696 Egton Richard Hill & Susanna Hutchinson 4 07/11/1704 Egton Thomas Hutchinson & Sara Marsingdale 5 07/11/1704 Egton Thomas Hutchinson & Sara Marsingdale 6 08/08/1726 Egton Thomas Hutchinson & Mary Theakston Goathland 7 23/08/1742 Egton Francis Hutchinson & Hannah Hutchinson 8 22/11/1753 Egton Robert Hutchinson & Elizabeth Backhouse 9 23/07/1754 Egton Oliver Hutchinson & Ann Hutchinson 10 Egton Henry Hutchinson & Rebecca Recusants Egton 1745/53/80 11 13/10/1765 Egton William Hutchinson & Ann Johnson 12 18/06/1781 Egton John Hutchinson & Ann Harrison Recusants Egton 1780 13 Egton John Hutchinson & Margaret 14 13/12/1790 Egton John Hutchinson & Hannah Jackson 15 28/11/1793 Egton Robert Hutchinson & Mary Hill 16 26/11/1795 Egton Oliver Hutchinson & Mary Hodgson 17 04/12/1825 Egton John Hutchinson & Jane Brilly 18 30/08/1827 Egton Francis Hutchinson & Elizabeth Blackburn Egton village shopkeeper 19 19/10/1830 Egton John Hart & Elizabeth Hutchinson 20 Sleights John Hutchinson & Jane Womprey 21 Whitby Richard Stainthorpe & Elizabeth Hutchinson 22 Whitby Thomas Walker & Elizabeth Hutchinson 23 Whitby William Hutchinson & Jane Swales 24 1827 Whitby Cpl George Harrison & Mary Hutchinson 25 William Hutchinson & Susan Law 26 William Harrison & Mary Hutchinson 27 Fran. Cornforth & Elizabeth Hutchinson 28 John Harrison & Ann Hutchinson

Two points arising from these marriages are firstly the ‘maiden’ name of the ‘brides’ in marriages 7 and 9. Both are Hutchinson. it is seriously considered that they are instances of clandestine marriages, for the curbing of which the Hardwick Marriage Act was introduced in 1753. Secondly marriage 12, that of John and Ann. They were listed as having 3 children in 1780, yet were not officially married until 1781. this appears to be another case. The phenomenon has been seen before in the course of this study and what happens looks to be this wise. The pair are secretly married by a popish priest and later on, because of the fear of being outside the law of gossip or both, they remarry in the parish church. The similar case is when they register but not baptise their infants. The relevant penal clause reads ‘for being married by any other than a minister £100’. the clause relating to Baptism has already been mentioned. The question now arises, were these peasants so illiterate that they were unable to read? That may have been the case but ignorant of the matter they most certainly were not. Hear say would see to that. They probably came to the conclusion that they were so poor that they could

178 not be prosecuted again on that score, and were probably right. Nine or ten illegally baptised children and an illegal marriage to boot and a fine of £1,000 altogether! It is clear that the financial clauses of the penal laws were inoperable against the inhabitants of these secluded moorland valleys and the central government concentrated on squeezing the papist gentry dry. The possibility that the local officials turned a blind eye upon the ‘misdeeds’ of their neighbours even regarding the twelve pence fine each Sunday for non-attendance at the parish church must not be overlooked. When a lamb cost sixpence it is easy to realise that a shilling a week find would soon bring destitution. When the trouble began the churchwardens were themselves often papists. The omission of Papist occurrences from the returns to the Archbishop of York gives weight to this opinion. On the other hand the gentry were very often ruined.

Even so, should all this be true, how explain the very few localities in the country where the ancient faith was never extinguished. The answer very likely lies in the interacting of many different circumstances, varying from place to place.

To enumerate the various families child by child is impossible and may ever be so. The children of the 1780 recusants are still hidden in obscurity and only one other reference to the Shorefoot family has come to light. Ugthorpe St. Anne’s earliest list gives the baptism of Elizabeth Hutchinson of that farm on 7 December 1790, but no trace is found amongst the tenants of the district 4 years later. A Heline was baptised from a family at Lealholme on 9 February 1792, this from the early book above.

John Hutchinson, tailor married 13, Margaret ? at Shorefoot.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 1 Eleanor died 19 April 1786 not necessarily the first child. 2 Eleanor 22/04/1787 3 Elizabeth 07/12/1790 UPR

John Hutchinson married 12, Ann Harrison at Stangbridge. John was born 1755 died 29 December 1822 aged 67. Ann was born in 1749 and died 15 December 1822, aged 73. No children traced.

William Hutchinson married 25, Susan Law latterly at Whitby.

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 1 William 15/08/1823 Thomas Lyth & Margaret Hutchinson 2 Ann 21/04/1825 Francis Hutchinson & Jane Hutchinson 3 Margaret 28/03/1827 Matthew Hutchinson and Jane Hutchinson 4 Francis 03/07/1829 Francis Hutchinson and Mary White 5 Francis 24/11/1831 Thomas Hutchinson and Elizabeth Walker nee Hutchinson

A clear relationship becomes apparent here where Wiliam’s brethren are seen to be Margaret, Francis, Matthew, Thomas and Elizabeth and John, for one of Elizabeth’s children had him for a baptismal sponsor. if this Francis is the shopkeeper then his family is known, but none are found in the early book.

Francis Hutchinson married Elizabeth Blackburn

179

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 1 Jane Ann 20/07/1828 date of baptism at Egton parish church 2 Eleanor 25/4/1830 date of baptism at Egton parish church 3 Elizabeth 1831 census return 1841 4 John 1833 census return 1841 5 Sarah 1835 census return 1841 6 Mary 1837 census return 1841 7 Francis 1839 census return 1841 8 Robert 1844 census return 1861 9 Alice 1847 census return 1861 10 Harriet 1849 census return 1861 11 William 1851 census return 1861 12 Thomas 1855 census return 1861

As Elizabeth Walker was a sponsor of one of the children of William and Jane of Whitby their family follows:-

William Hutchinson married 23, Jane Swales

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 1 Margaret 28/7/1818 William Hutchinson & Margaret Laidler 2 Ann 25/11/1829 Francis Hutchinson & Jane Hutchinson 3 Jane 31/5/1822 John Hutchinson & Grace Watson 4 John 20/8/1824 George Wood & Susanna Hutchinson 5 Mary Ann 23/2/1829 William Laidler & Elizabeth Harrison 6 Elizabeth 13/4/1829 John Harrison & Elizabeth Walker 7 Thomas 13/10/1835 Ambrose Lyth & Anna Hutchinson

John Hutchinson married 20, Jane Womprey Sleights.

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 1 Mary Ann 3/3/1802 John Lyth & Margaret Hutchinson 2 John 27/7/1805 Francis Hutchinson & Bridget Leng 3 Mary 17/1/1808 William Hutchinson & Amelia White 4 John 8/5/1810 William Hutchinson & Jane Hutchinson 5 Philip 10/4/1812 William Leadley & Elizabeth Walker 6 Elizabeth 17/2/1815 Thomas Walker & Margaret Leadley 7 Ann 25/1/1818 Francis Hutchinson & Ann White

Mary 1808 became the wife of George Harrison of East Row who was born in 1806 marriage 24 refers. Philip was killed by a mare when he was 15 and his father died age 48 on 10 February 1826. Both deaths are in the first Whitby register.

180 THE STORY OF THE ROES ROWES RAWS OF EGTON

Recusancy in this family is almost entirely confined to the parish of Egton. Like the Whites they seldom moved their homes, so much so that all occurrences will be deemed to be from Egton unless specifically stated otherwise.

‘John Roe, labourer - his wife’ is the entry on the list for 1604 and ten years later it is more explicit, giving ‘John Rowe, Elizabeth wife and Christopher and Matthew sons. The parents are state to be both 50 years old and the boys over 9 years. Looking over the ages given on the full list it is obvious that all the ages are estimated so that the boys were born shortly after 1600, their parents not long after the accession of Queen Elizabeth II in 1558 and had been recusants since 1598. What appears to be one of the boys Matthew, tailor, and Grace his wife are presented in 1635 just before the Civil Ward. these two together with John Rawe, mason, and Mary his wife are the only representatives of the family on the list for 1641 and both families are still there on that of 1674 with the addition of Mary, widow. By 1680 they had disappeared but the family is there again in 1691 when the names were Mary Row, twice Matthew and Ursula. At the same time George Raws and Margaret his wife? and Elizabeth Raw are presented from Eskdaleside.

Israel, Malthus, Michael and Thomas appear in 1716 and an increase in 1735 as follows:-

Matthew Roe, Margaret wife, and Margaret daughter spinster; Matthew son tailor, and George, son, weaver. Michael and Agnes wife and Israel butcher, and Alice wife.

Ten years afterwards Michael, Matthew, William and George continue to refuse to attend the parish church, George being reported again the following year. The first marriage to be found is that of William and Elizabeth Garbutt not in the church of St. Hilda at Egton but clandestinely at Ugthorpe by Rev. Fr. Hervey on 11 November 1741. Mary a daughter of George appears in the parish book of baptisms and sundry others follow of the children of other Roe families. Meanwhile the Cary Elwes list of 1753 reveals still more ‘obstinate papists’ named Roe:-

William Roe, wife and 1 child. William Row widower and 1 child Margaret Row widow Michael Row and wife George Row, wife and 5 children Matthew Row, wife and 1 child

The appearance of two Roe marriages in the parish registers is the outcome of the Hardwick Marriage Act 1753 declaring all unions illegal that do not take place in the Parish church. Others followed.

Matthew married Ann Harrison on 5 June 1763 and William married Elizabeth Harland on 20 June 1765.

There are even more on the last list dealt with in 1780:-

181 John and Elizabeth Rowe and 5 children. Agnes Roe and 2 children

William Row William and Alethea Margaret Roe and 2 children William and Elizabeth and 4 children Matthew and Ann and 4 children Matthew and Eleanor Francis and Mary and 1 child.

The same list for Whitby shows George Raw, widower and Mary and Catherine children. Just before the turn of the century a spate of Roe marriages occurred. These are on the list of all Roe marriages discovered to date and appended herewith. About the same time the various spellings of the surname seem to crystallise out into two, the Roes and the Raws and although both are discussed here they remain separate in the future.

The first Easter Communion list for Ugthorpe shows that there was very likely only one Roe family there in 1781, that of Matthew and Ann with Elizabeth possibly a daughter and Mary Roe. That for 1788 shows Elizabeth the priest’s housekeeper and other families spreading out. Matthew and Hanna are at Briscoe and William Catherine and Elizabeth are at Kettleness. Between 1795 and 1805 the communicants have been classified according to surnames without any reference to homesteads so the names are Michael, John, William senior and junior, Nancy, Mary, Matthew, Catherine and Hanna. During the next ten years the two Williams are seen to have wives named Ann, a Step- ? appears all in the Ugthorpe area. By 1825, still in the same area William and Ann are there but Ann junior is a widow with eight children between 2½ and 22 years, and still another Ann has four children between two and twelve years.

182 ROE, RAW MARRIAGES BETWEEN 1600 AND 1875

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 John Roe & Elizabeth Recusants 1604/14 Egton 2 Christopher Raw & Children registered not baptised, Egton 3 Matthew Raw & Grace (tailor) Recusants 1635/74 Egton 4 John Raw & Mary (mason) Recusants 1641/74 Egton 5 Matthew Rows & Ursula Recusants 1691 Egton 6 George Raw & Elizabeth Recusants 1691 Eskdaleside 7 Michael Raw & Agnes Recusants 1735 Egton 8 Israel Raw & Alice Recusants 1735 Egton 9 Matthew Roe & Margaret Recusants 1735 Egton 10 7/11/1742 Ugthorpe William Roe & Elizabeth Garbut 11 George Roe & wife and 5 children 1753 Egton 12 Matthew Roe & wife and 1 child 1753 13 5/6/1763 Egton Matthew Roe & Ann Harrison 63 Recusants 1780 4 children 14 20/6/1765 Egton William Roe & Elizabeth Harland Recusants 1780 Egton 4 children 15 5/6/1768 Egton John Roe & Elizabeth Harrison Recusants 1780 Egton 5 children 16 10/6/1718 Egton Francis Roe & Mary Johnson Witnesses Wm. Roe & Ralph Wood 17 1/2/1791 Egton William Roe & Ann Kiplin George Roe & Wm. Nightingale 18 17/1/1797 Egton George Roe & Hannah Thompson William Roe and George Consitt 19 15/2/1797 Egton Matthew Roe & Frances Lyth 20 7/5/1797 Egton John Radman & Elizabeth Roe John Harrison & William Underwood 21 5/6/1797 Egton William Harland & Mary Roe George Roe & William Underwood 22 26/11/1798 Egton George Roe & Ann Barker 23 6/9/1801 Egton Luke Gallon & Mary Roe 24 14/01/1802 Ugthorpe William Roe & Ann Harrison 511 25 13/1/1804 Ugthorpe Ralph Hoggarth & Mary Roe 26 18/04/1808 Egton William Roe & Dorothy Shaw 27 31/7/1813 Whitby John Orange & Mary Roe Witnesses William & Ann Roe & Mary Gallon 28 28/6/1813 Lythe John Roe & Charity Leckonby 29 11/1/1820 Egton Joseph Harrison & Dorothy Roe, witnesses Robert Harrison & Margaret Readman 30 18/1/1820 Egton John Roe & Mary Stanforth, Witnesses William & George Roe 31 9/6/1823 Egton Christopher Breckon & Anne Roe Witnesses John Roe 32 9/8/1823 Egton John Roe & Mary Leng Witnesses Dorothy Harrison & Francis P’sc 33 27/1/1827 Ugthorpe John Gallon & Catherine Roe 34 John Fawcett & Elizabeth Roe 35 George Roe & Mary Jackson

183 36 William Readman & Ann Roe 37 John Murray & Elizabeth Roe 38 25/2/1838 Egton Bridge William Roe & Elizabeth Roe Witnesses Thomas Roe & Jane White 39 13/6/1840 Egton Bridge Matthew Roe & Ann White Witness John White, Egton, Catherine White KG 40 30/7/1839 Egton Bridge Thomas Roe & Mary Ann Frankland Witness Matthew Roe and Jane R 41 Peter Roe & Mary Ward 42 John Roe & Helen Heslop (Hoggarth) 43 8/1/1848 Egton Bridge William Roe & Ann Sleightholme (widow) Witness Thos Roe Eliz. 44 7/1/1852 Egton Bridge Martin Roe & Sarah Hodgson Witness William Roe & John Roe 45 7/8/1859 Egton Bridge Thos Rowland & Ann Roe Witness William Roe & John Roe 46 14/1/1864 Egton Bridge James Trattles & Mary Roe Witnesses Thomas Roe & Jane Roe 47 12/6/1867 Egton Bridge Thomas Roe & Esther Swales 48 23/7/1867 Egton Bridge William Roe & Margaret Clemmit 49 28/11/1868 Egton Bridge John Readman & Mary Roe 50 27/11/1869 Egton Bridge John Roe & Mary Wickens Witness John Roe & Margaret Readman Roe, Egton Bridge 51 28/12/1870 Egton Bridge John Roe & Mary Rhea 52 20/5/1871 Egton Bridge James Dunwell & Margaret Roe Witnesses, Dorothy Ann Roe, Egton Jane 53 20/1/1872 Egton Bridge William Harland & Jane Roe 54 4/12/1875 Egton Bridge William Roe & Elizabeth Harrison 55 1/1/1877 Egton Bridge George Roe & 56 24/2/1881 Egton Bridge Thomas Raw & Jane Ann Readman Witnesses William Readman and Sara Raw

This list is not exclusive.

Marriage two seems almost certainly to be a papist one, Christopher being the son of the recusants in marriage one, who goes to the trouble of reporting the births of his children to the minister, perhaps at one visit, some time subsequently. This is evident from the manner of entry in the register. Each is interlined at the correct place between the entries already there and includes the word ‘natus’ and not ‘baptisus’. He has second thoughts too about his marriage which occurs in the register twelve years after the registration of his first child. The entry reads ‘Christopher Roe & Isabel Hodgson married 14 November 1643.

Marriage three parties were recusants all their lives and died respectively in February 1687 and August 1680. The burial of an un-baptised child of Matthew Roe on 5 May 1682 indicates the existence of another Matthew perhaps a child of this marriage.

Twins Agnes and William were born to Michael and Agnes, marriage 7 on 7 December 1757, the father dying aged 86 on 29 April 1806, the mother on 15 May 1785.

184 Israel Roe was the tenant of Francis Pearson and farmed at Egton which farm may have been part of the bequest of William Hodgson who died in 1730, (see Hodgson story) second Israel, son of William was born on 14 September 1772, very likely a grandchild William son of William was born on 28 January 1775 making it imperative to sort out these people at once. Fortunately Fr. Hervey’s records help here. Marriage 10 refers.

Two children are baptised:-

Elizabeth on 16 September 1742 and William on 3 February 1745. This William is the father of William 1775.

Another help is the will, dated July 1794, of Matthew Roe yeoman. It reveals that he was the owner of Lawson Closes Egton; that his only son was another Matthew’ that he had three daughters, Mary, Ellin and Margaret and that the witnesses were Robert Hutchinson, Matthew Readman and William Roe. This ties in well with the information from the recusant list of 1735 on a previous page. The testator is the tailor, the brother of George the weaver and both the children of Matthew and Margaret in marriage 9.

Three Williams and three Matthews for a start! A good deal of attention has been given to the spate of Roe marriages that took place during the last decade of the eighteenth century and the first years of the next. Marriages 17 to 24 refer. Using the various witnesses and the godparents to the children of the various couples together with their ages at death, an attempt has been made to fit children to the marriages 13, 14 and 15, the parties to which were recorded as recusants in 1780. A number of ‘baptisms’ helped too.

Fr. Hervey stated that William (marriage 10) was from Ugthorpe but no Roe recusant has been noted from that village. Before, therefore, discussing the Egton Matthews the William story will be put together using numerical identification prefixed by the Letter U.

William Roe married at Ugthorpe 7/11/1741 to Elizabeth Garbutt

NO NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS U1 Elizabeth 16/9/1742 Ralph Pierceson of Ugthorpe & Grace Pierceson of Egton U2 William 3/2/1745 Richard Lyth Cockwoodnuke & Elizabeth Harrison Tranmires

No other children known, as yet.

U2 William Roe married at Egton on 20/6/1765 to Elizabeth Harland

NO NAME BORN DETAILS U21 John 1766 Died 1851 U22 George 1769 Died 1849 U25 Elizabeth 1774 Died 1843. perhaps two children preceding. U26 William 1775 Ugthorpe Easter Communion Lists show William U27 Sara Catherine and Elizabeth from Kettleness in 1788.

185 At this point it will be useful to bring in the information derived from two subsequent marriages which required dispensations for consanguinity. Sundry baptismal entries from UPR were used as well. Following previous practice the relationship will be worked backwards to the common parents.

John Gallon second cousin of (marriage 33) married Catherine Roe, son of Luke Gallon and Mary Roe (marriage 23) cousin of William Roe and Ann Harrison (marriage 24), daughter of Matthew and Ann (marriage 13) brother William & Elizabeth (marriage 14) children of William Roe and Elizabeth Garbutt (marriage 10). In the same way ‘Bacon’ John Harrison second cousin of Margaret Readman, son of Joseph Harrison & Dorothy Roe cousin of Elizabeth Roe daughter of John Roe and Elizabeth Harrison brother and Elizabeth and William Roe children of William and Elizabeth Garbutt.

Should this analytical attempt be correct it makes, John and Matthew children of William and Elizabeth Garbutt, identified therefore, by the numbers U4 and U3 respectively.

U3 Matthew Roe marriage 13 Ann Harrison

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS U31 Ann 1765 Died aged 16 on 17 July 1781 U32 Mary 1767 Died 1837 marriage 23 refers U33 John Died ? marriage February 1 1782

Ann the mother died a widow on 3 October 1786 but Matthew’s death has not been seen.

U4 John Roe marriage 15, and Elizabeth Harrison

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS U41 George 1769 Buried 1832 marriage 22 refers U42 Mary marriage 21 refers, witnessed by George Roe. U43 William marriage 26 refers U44 Dorothy 1784 marriage 29 refers

As the end of the century is approached, the great-grandchildren of William and Elizabeth Garbutt are being baptised and entered in the first registers of Ugthorpe and Egton. The offspring of the females, however will not be listed.

U21 JOHN ROE MARRIAGE 28 AND CHARITY LECKONBY

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS U211 Thomas 6/3/1816 Godparents James Hoggarth & Mary Hogarth U212 Elizabeth 20/10/1820 Godparents William Roe & Ann Roe, No other children known.

U22 GEORGE ROE MARRIAGE 18 AND HANNAH THOMPSON

No children are known of this marriage

186 U25 ELIZABETH ROE MARRIAGE 20 AND JOHN READMAN

The children of this marriage are listed 141/14Y in the Readman story.

U26 WILLIAM ROE MARRIAGE 24 AND ANN HARRISON 511

NO NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS U261 Elizabeth 15/10/1802 Joseph Harrison & Ann Hoggarth U262 Catherine 14/20/1804 William Leng & Joan Cass U263 George 12/4/1807 Thomas White & Helen Haydock U264 Susanna 26/1/1810 Joseph Harrison & Ann White U265 Thomas 1812 conjecture from census U266 265/6 on UPR missing pages U267 Jane 14/5/1816 John Roe and Ann Lyth U268 John 19/2/1819 Thomas Readman & Helen Wilson U269 James 28/9/1821 John Gallon & Sara Powell U26X Henry 6/5/1825 James Powell & Mary Bulmer

U41 GEORGE ROE MARRIAGE 22 AND ANN BARKER

NO NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS 415 Mary 21/4/1806 Edward White & Catherine White 416 William 17/7/1808 Joseph Barker & Elizabeth Watson 41X Susan 26/12/1815 John Barker & Susan Hodgson. No others known

U43 WILLIAM ROE MARRIAGE 26 AND DOROTHY SHAW

NO NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS U433 John or Jane 10/3/1814 George Roe and Margaret Readman U434 Stephen 17/9/1815 Francis Roe and Ann Roe U435 Mary 17/1/1817 John Roe and Sara Roe U436 Ann 13/9/1820 Matthew Shaw & Mary Hoggarth U437 Henry 27/1/1822 Joseph Burnett and Elizabeth Roe U438 Matthew 23/3/1824 Luke Hoggarth & Mary Harland U42

U44 DOROTHY ROE MARRIAGE 29 AND JOSEPH HARRISON 623

The children of this marriage are listed 623/lff. in the Harrison story.

For fourteen years 1820 to 1834 the Roe burials are entirely from Egton. U2 William on 26 December 1820 aged 75; Dorothy U43 William’s wife on 3 November 1824 aged 38. On 11 March 1825, John U4 aged 82; George aged 46 on 1 July 1825, cannot be placed as yet; Mary possibly the wife of Francis with whom she was presented as recusants in 1780, was buried on 6 December 1827 aged 80 and her husband on 6 August 1829 aged 82. A William witnessed his marriage (16) and as he was born in 1747, he could be U5. He was a Blacksmith and Jane his daughter was buried on 4 August 1795. Thomas, aged 27 was buried on 31 March 1829 and being born in 1802, could fit any of the marriages 17/19 and 22. A child Mary aged 11 was buried on 12 May 1829 but she was not U435 above. Matthew was buried on 7 July 1829 aged 55 and he cannot be placed as yet, neither can Mary aged 56 who was buried on 26

187 January 1830. U4 John’s wife Elizabeth was buried on Boxing Day 1830 aged 86. U41 George followed on 26 June 1832 aged 65. William aged 54 was buried on 11 November 1833 and as yet unidentifiable. Stephen died young aged 19; he was U434 and was buried on 22 November 1834; a number of Egton burials from Whitby occurred about this time:-

Mary aged 80 buried on 30 July 1836; Mary Raw on 24 October 1837 aged 86; Joseph Raw aged 68 at Whitby poor house on 16 May 1838 and Ann on 6 September 1843 aged 68. Meanwhile tragedy struck Brockridge Glaisdale when two infant Roes were buried, Elizabeth on 20 April 1839 aged two and Joseph on 12 May the same year aged four. However Mary U435 survived her namesake eleven years being buried on 2 October 1839 aged 22. another infant was buried from ‘Tunnel’ Eskdaleside on 20 December 1842; he was Thomas aged 16 weeks. it is of interest to know where the people lived and it is surprising to find that of all the above deceased the home was Egton Village, only Whitby, Brockridge and ‘Tunnel’ being variants. Mary U435 lived at Moorside Farm a mile from Egton on the Guisborough Road just above ‘Mally Harland’s Slack’. This is a good enough clue to the home of William Harland and his wife Molly, marriage 21. In fact they were there in 1826. Now to tackle the Matthew saga, where the prefix E will be used.

MATTHEW ROE MARRIAGE 9 (died 12/4/1745) AND MARGARET ? (died 2/3/1758

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS E1 Matthew, tailor buried 24/5/1796 E2 George, weaver buried 2/11/1777 E3 Margaret, spinster 1735 All children born before 1745

E2 GEORGE MARRIAGE 11

E21 MARY - baptised 9/10/1751 from parish registers Egton.

Upon reflection it is quite possible for one of the Georges U22 or U41 to be a son of this George since both were born in 1769 before this man’s death in 1777. The earlier ‘tie- in’ with E1 and Matthew who made the will is wrong since the testator was a yeoman and E1 Matthew was a tailor.

MATTHEW YEOMAN MARRIAGE UNKNOWN, WIFE UNNAMED IN WILL, PREFIX Y.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS Y1 Matthew Only son Y2 Mary Y3 Ellin married John Wilson Y4 Margaret married George Consitt at Egton on 15 February 1795

Y1 MATTHEW ROE MARRIAGE 19 AND FRANCES LYTH

NO NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS Y18 John 5/4/1815 Isaac Atkinson and Ellen Barker

188 Y19 Mary 6/8/1817 John Gallon and Mary Atkinson

The first children of this marriage have not been traced. Perhaps seven preceded John. There is still some confusion concerning these Matthews. Matthew E1 is not his namesake U3 because Ann U3’s widow died in 1786. In the same way the husband of Eleanor another Matthew (ERR 1780) is not E1 because Eleanor died a widow in 1788. Leaving this for a moment and reconsidering the possibility about the Georges again, it is noted that William and George witness each other’s wedding (marriages 17 and 18) so that they are very likely brothers; and also since William (m.17) is a weaver he could be following his father’s trade and therefore become E23 and U22 become E22. Be this as it may, no light is shed for U22 George’s children are unknown, nevertheless should U22 eventually be proved to be E22, his children if discovered, will only have to change their prefix.

E23 WILLIAM ROE MARRIAGE 17 AND ANN KIPLIN

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS E231 John 7/11/90 UPR 5/9/1791 in the parish church. Note the E232 William 28/9/1791 UPR 3/2/1793 in the parish church double E233 Mary 4/2/1793 UPR 3/2/1793 in the parish church baptisms E234 Eleanor 3/5/1795 in the parish church

Before proceeding further, a few earlier deaths can be considered:-

Agnes Roe widow of Michael was buried on 15 May 1783; Elizabeth, wife of William Roe Lythe, Cooper, on 6 May 1793. This is interesting because it seems to be from marriage 10; Jane, widow of Thomas Roe of Ewe Cote Whitby is from a marriage that has been missed; Matthew Roe from Briscoe with two death entries, 7 June 1801 in UPR and the next day in the parish church. Ann the widow of Michael Roe on 27 September 1801; Hannah on 5 October 1803; Peter, son of William, weaver on 4 March 1809.

William Roe, a shoemaker was buried on 25 April 1809. This is the first mention of this trade which was carried on by the family well into this century. Ann U41’s wife was buried on 12 December 1847 whilst less than a fortnight separated the burials of U22 and his wife Hannah in April 1849 both reaching the eighty mark. Frances, the wife of Matthew the yeoman’s only son went on 17 May 1853 aged 78 and Charity U21’s wife on 29 May 1851 aged 71. Thomas U265 was buried on 14 September 1865 aged 53 and William, as yet unknown, on 5 November the same year, both from Egton.

The census returns which have been of considerable use already will clarify some points above:-

U416 WILLIAM ROE, MARRIAGE 38, AND ELIZABETH ROE, EGTON VILLAGE.

In 1851 he was a shoemaker. Elizabeth was born in 1810.

NO NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS U4161 George 16/1/1839 Thomas Roe & Jane White

189 U4162 John U4163 Stephen 25/5/1843 William Readman & Ann Fra...... U4164 William William senior paid £6/15s a year for ‘house buildings U4165 Alice 1851 and land ‘3a 2r 9p at Egton.

Frances above had a son John whose marriage was identified by the age and place of birth given for his wife Elena.

Y18 JOHN, MARRIAGE 42 AND HELEN HESLOP AT EGTON VILLAGE

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS Y181 Mary 24/10/1842 Godparents, Martin Roe and Helen Heslop, at E. Bridge Y182 George 4/7/1844 Perhaps two precede Y185 John 1851 John senior worked 4 acres. Census 1851 Y184 Thomas 1848 2 roods, 12 perches of land. Census 1851 Y186 Sara Frances 1855 for a rental of £8 a year. Census 1861 Y187 Matthew 1857 All children born in Egton. Census 1861

The Egton Bridge marriages give the parents of the contracting parties, which, together with the census fit in some more pieces. In this way a child of U22 George was found:-

U221 MATTHEW ROE, MARRIAGE 39 AND ANN WHITE AT EGTON VILLAGE.

In 1851 he was a farmer of 25 acres (16 acres, £17/10s rental in the estate records). He was born in 1810 and his wife in 1814.

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS U2211 Mary 1842 Census 1851 U2212 William 1/3/1844 Godparents Peter White and Mary Hodgson. EBPR U2213 Ann 1846 Census 1851 U2214 George 1851 Census 1851 U2215 John 26/12/1852 Godparents Joseph Harrison & Ann Roe. EBPR U2216 Hannah 1858 Census 1861

From the same sources it is found that Thomas was the son of William and was born in 1812. He was also a shoemaker and paid £7/10s a year for a ‘cottage outbuildings and land’ comprising 3a 2r 33p.

U265 THOMAS ROE, MARRIAGE 40 AND MARY ANN FRANKLAND AT EGTON VILLAGE.

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS U2651 William 6/7/1840 Godparents Thomas Hutchinson and Emma Roe U2652 John 13/7/1842 Godparents Martin Roe and Mary Underwood U2653 Mary} twins 1846 Census 1851 U2654 Jane} 1846 Census U2655 Margaret 1848 Census U2656 Dorothy 1/3/1851 Godparents James Roe and Ann Roe U2657 Ann 19/5/1853 Godparents William Sleightholme & Elizabeth Hodgson U2658 George 1855

190 William Roe was the postman at Egton 150 years ago. He had a ‘cottage, outbuildings and land’ 7a or 21p for which he paid £9/10s a year. He married the widow Sleightholme and was born in 1792.

E232 WILLIAM ROE, MARRIAGE 43 AND ANN SLEIGHTHOLME AT EGTON VILLAGE

William Sleightholme his step-son was born in 1838 at Egton. There was still room at Egton for more Roes as U21 John is there having seen better days. He is described as a pauper formerly haberdasher and his wife was a native at Houghton County Durham.

The family at Brockridge will now be considered. In the first place Dorothy Harrison was a witness to the wedding of her brother John to Mary Leng, Dorothy being U42 above. John was born in 1799. When the tragedy struck in 1839 his wife was pregnant and having lost two children she was anxious to replace them so naturally when her baby girl was born the next year, she christened her Elizabeth. She did not replace her son Joseph until 1846. John died aged 80 in 1870 at Glaisdale Green. There seems to be some movement of the family as no trace of the first children has been found although they are included in the return of 1851. Some are in the Ugthorpe and some in the Egton Bridge records. An interesting reference to the farm is in the Whitby Advertiser, Volume One, No 7 dated Saturday 14 August 1858 where it is announced that Mr William Harrison will sell by auction on Glaisdale Green on Monday 16 August at 3 o’clock in the afternoon a quantity of wood namely 500 oak spokes 500 oak posts etc., and at Brockridge Glazedale the same person will sell by auction at 6 pm the same day a crop of wheat. It will be noted that Mary Harland, nee Roe is godmother to one child and Matthew Roe godfather to another. This fits in with the other children of U4 John, so that this Matthew can be given U45 and John of Brockridge U46, bearing in mind of course that there may be others yet.

U46 JOHN ROE, MARRIAGE 32 AND MARY LENG, GLAZEDALE

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS U461 William 1825 Census 1851 U462 John 1826 Census 1851 U463 George 28/11/1827 Godparents James Harrison & Mary Hazlin UPR U464 Matthew 28/4/1828 Godparents Matthew Roe & ? U465 Jane 14/7/1830 John Harrison & Mary Lyth UPR U466 Ann 8/7/1832 Mary Harland U467 Joseph 6/5/1834 Godparents William Shaw

At this point there may be a copier’s error for the next birth is John taken from the Egton Bridge Register now in the Public Record Office London. The date is 19 November 1836, but as the infant Elizabeth died aged two in April 1839, the name John must be a mistake.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS U468 Elizabeth 19/11/1836 Godparents Mary Roe. EBPR U469 Mary 1838 Census ‘61 U46X Elizabeth 2/6/1840 Godparents Mary Pearson EB & UPR U46Y Thomas 4/4/1839 Godparents William Pennock and Esther Swales U46Z Joseph 1846 Census

191

In 1861 George was a bachelor farming 52 acres, William was a saddler and also a Bachelor and Jane was a spinster. William however married Margaret Clemmit (marriage 48) who came from Fryup. U46Y Thomas did the same marriage 47 whilst Mary U469 married William Readman marriage 49.

Finally U26 William is found, an old man living with his son and daughter-in-law in Ugthorpe. The son is Henry the youngest U26X and the young lady is Jane. William is a widower by this time Ann his wife having died four years earlier aged 78 on 8 December 1848. The couple were members of the parish group called the Guild of St. Hedda an institution which provided help in times of sickness and bereavement much like the present day insurance companies except that they plan it themselves and a much more important point, the spiritual needs of the members were by no means neglected. Ann died in Egton and their marriage at Ugthorpe has not to be taken to mean that that was their home. In fact William endorses it himself when he states his birthplace as Egton on the census return even while residing at Ugthorpe at the time. The marriage of Henry and Jane has not been traced so the maiden name is not known; they had however, a little daughter aged one, called after her grandmother. As Jane was 28 year of age when the returns were made she was born in 1823 and a glance at the Ugthorpe baptisms for that year gives a double choice. Two girls of that name were born, Jane Headlam, the daughter of George and Elizabeth Robinson on 10 February and Jane Wedgewood, the daughter of William Wedgewood and Catherine Robinson on ? August. henry married a local Jane then the more likely one is the former because Jane Wedgewood would only be 27 years old at the census date 20 March 1851. Anyway this is merely idle speculation for there is nothing to show that Henry did not marry a lady from outside the parish altogether.

A glance at the 1871 census reveals Christopher Breckon and Ann Roe living at Whitby. He states that his wife was born at Egton in 1798 where they were married in August 1823, John Roe being a witness. he was a shoemaker born in Staithes in 1803. No family were present on the night of the census. They were found in 3 places showing they moved from Egton to Whitby via Ugthorpe. Their home in the town was 11 Flowergate, Rose and Crown Yard. it is from the names of the godparents to these children that some clues as to the identity of their mother’s family come. t4 a shoemaker born in Staithes in 1803. No family were present on the night of the census. They were found in 3 places showing they moved from Egton to Whitby via Ugthorpe. Their home in the town was 11 Flowergate, Rose and Crown Yard. it is from the names of the godparents to these children that some clues as to the identity of their mother’s family come.

CHRISTOPHER BRECKON MARRIED AT EGTON 9/6/1823 TO ANN ROE

NO NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS John 29/11/1824 George Burnett & Ann Elders. Egton Bridge Register Ann 25/10/1826 Thomas Roe & Elizabeth Roe. Egton Bridge Register. Elizabeth 2/7/1827 William Roe & Elizabeth Pearson. Ugthorpe Register Robert 15/12/1830 Richard Elders. Perhaps 2 precede. Ugthorpe Register Joseph 11/4/1836 Joseph Harrison & Mary White, Egton Bridge

192 James 16/9/1837 Francis Harrison & Jane Roe. Whitby non-parochial George 10/9/1837 William Orange & Ann Roe. Whitby non-parochial

This gives John the witness, Thomas, Elizabeth, William, Jane as possible brothers and sisters of Ann the mother, who, being born in 1798 could be the first child of either U22 George or Y1 Matthew. However, Y18 John was born in 1815 and could not be a witness aged 8 so it may be that U22’s family have turned up en-bloc!

Now one child of this family is certain and that is Matthew marriage 39 where the godparents of his child John are Joseph Harrison and Ann Roe. If it be argued that these two may not be the same as those in the Breckon family above the multitude of persons similarly named must concede the point. Nevertheless, if it proves anything, 623 Joseph Harrison is the husband of Dorothy Roe U44 already discussed. Having found out the date of birth of U4 John’s wife Elizabeth, namely 1744 the question arises whether John and Ann above mentioned could be her children born when she was 54? So there is more likelihood of U22 George being the father, and John of Brockridge, born in 1799 according to his own statement in the census, becoming U222 instead of U46. similarly Matthew above classified as U45 and, according to the census, born in 1810 must be re-classified as U228 to leave room for the others as yet not fitted in.

Another almost identical case showing how first attempts at family patterns have later to be revised in the light of subsequent knowledge, occurs in the Orange family of Littlebeck. The story starts, strangely enough at Cucket-Nook on the night of the 1851 census, 20 March. This farm is now the home of Joseph Welford and his wife Elizabeth. John and Mary Orange his In-laws are there too, having been married at Whitby on 31 July 1813 and having some of their children baptised at Egton and some at Whitby. Once again the names of the godparents are very helpful:-

JOHN ORANGE MARRIED MARY ROE, WILLIAM AND ANN ROE AND MARY GALLON, WITNESSES.

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS John 30/3/1814 William Roe & Ann Roe, Egton Bridge register William 25/8/1815 John Roe & Ellen Roe, Egton Bridge register Joseph 3/12/1819 Joseph Roe & Hannah Roe, Egton Bridge register Elizabeth 30/4/1824 John Elders & Elizabeth Roe, Whitby non-parochial Jane 23/11/1828 John Hutchinson & Hannah Lister, Whitby non-parochial

Other children have not been found to fill the gaps but there are plenty of Roes to be going on with. The father John states that his wife Mary was born at Egton in 1794. Her possible brothers and sisters are the witnesses William, Ann and Mary Gallon nee Roe and the Roe godparents John, Ellen, Joseph, Hannah and Elizabeth. It is of course possible that the godparents are married couples. The date 1794 and the names almost certainly fix the family as that of the Egton weaver E23 William marriage 17.

A number of other marriages involving female Roes can be mentioned:-

· James Brough married Jane whose brother John sponsored John her son on 22/5/1840.

193

· Nicholas Hedley married Sara whose son Nicholas was baptised on 23/7/1794 at Whitby, non-parish registers.

· James Muckel married Mary whose Brother George sponsored Alice 31/8/1795 at Whitby non-parish registers.

· David Gibson married Ann before 1813 at Whitby

· John Hutchinson married Esther Raw before 1833 at Whitby

· William Roe married Jane Fay (or Wray) before 1834 at Whitby whose children, Frances-Jane ?4, Mary-Ann 37, Thos 38, Matt 40, John 45, Susanna 47, Martin 52, were sponsored by John Allen Martin and Catherine Roe amongst others.

The story will not be complete without an account of the Raws which name so spelt has been seen since 1691. It is not considered that Marriage 2 refers to a true Raw. George Raw and Margaret his wife are found at Eskdaleside as recusants 3 years after the departure of King James the Second. The new government required new and up-to- date lists of recusants and the parish constable among fifteen others presents George and Margaret and Elizabeth for conviction at Thirsk Quarter Sessions. Nothing was stated regarding the status of Elizabeth whether she was a daughter or an aged mother. The name moreover was written with a final letter s. The family is not present on the list for 1674 which gave the parents of the child at whose baptism Fr. Nicholas Postgate was arrested nor are the same parents mentioned on the list for 1691. Two things are important namely George seems to be a family name and the home at Eskdaleside is in the parish of that name with Ugglebarnby.

Strange as it may seem no Raw occurrences are to be found in either Egton or Ugthorpe before 1830, that is no recusant ones. The earliest reference comes in the Danby marriages where John Raw married Ann Harrison the daughter of Richard Harrison of Danby on 16 January 1783, John being a native of Lythe parish. Danby also shows a son William born to John Raw farmer on 10 November 1800 but this is clouded by 2 previous births at Danby namely a daughter Rebecca to John Raw tanner and a son John to John and Mary both in 1783 April and June respectively. Whitby shows George son of Joseph Raw and Ann Winter baptised on 26 July 1826 and the godparents were George Burnett and Ann Hoggarth. Mary the daughter of Ann Raw was baptised on 14 August 1829 when the godparents were William and Willin Raw. These two entries came from the ‘Non Parochial’ registers of Whitby in the PRO London. Whilst dealing with Whitby two Raws from there were buried at Egton:-

Mary Raw RC Whitby aged 86 on 24 October 1837 and Joseph Raw RC Whitby poorhouse on 16 May 1838 aged 68.

Lythe burials are more helpful for Ann Raw of Ugglebarnby passed away aged 81 in February 1824 and what appear to be the burials of John and Ann above are there too:-

29 May 1836 Ann Raw Barnby aged 82 and 21 June 1837 John Raw Barnby aged 86.

194

It is clear therefore that the Whitby Raws are the descendants of George the Widower who was a recusant in 1780 and that Barnby, Danby and Ugglebarnby ones are not, descended from recusants that is. However, John Raw, ironstone miner, who was born at Danby in Ugglebarnby village there lived George Raw and Sarah his wife who were married at Whitby on 21 April 1810, Sarah’s maiden name being Sleightholme. Now according to the information given by George the householders on the census form, he was born at Ugthorpe in 1777 and Sarah was born at Ugglebarnby in 1776. Again in the same village at nearby Hall Garth House there lived John Raw and Mary his wife, John being born in Ugthorpe in 1768 and Mary at Ugglebarnby in 1778. They had a son Stephen a bachelor who was born in 1816. But, believe it or not, there was another George and Sarah living in ?. He stated, in effect, that he was born in Glaisdale in 1804 and his wife also in 1805 and that his mother Ann was born in Staithes in 1770 and was then a widow.

To return to Ugglebarnby a son William was born to George and Ann on 14 January 1838. George was a labourer and his birth and marriage have not, as yet been traced but everything points to the parents being George or John with the probability of the former William grew up in his native village and eventually married a young lady names Mary, but who she was is not known for this marriage too has still to be discovered.

Her children as known are Elizabeth, born in 1856, 31 March to be precise, Thomas 31 January 1858, Mary Jane 2 November 1860 and Sarah (after her grandmother?) 31 December 1862 all at Ugglebarnby.

This brings us to marriage 56 for Thomas is the groom. The children are:- (as known)

Arthur born 12 November 1881 - married Emma Readman daughter of L261 John of Grosmont.

Mary born ? married ‘Joiner’ George Harrison 62 1871 eldest assumed. William born 6 May 1886 nicknamed ‘Buller’ Thomas Henry, 29 February 1888 Edmund, 26 October 1890 an official of the Guild of St. Hedda until his death. ?, 24 July 1893

A last note about the Raws is that Elizabeth Harrison became the wife of ? Raw according to 7 John her father’s will in 1780. Elizabeth herself was identified as 73.

195 RECUSANCY IN THE WEDGEWOOD FAMILY

Very little recorded recusancy occurs in this family when it first appears in 1735 at Egton. Even then it is one name only namely Elizabeth the wife of William.

The same time finds Francis sponsoring two of Fr. Hervey’s baptisms and having a son baptised there himself on 29 February 1736. The name of the child was not given but his wife’s name was Mary. he is cited in the Lythe returns for 1735. In 1740 John a son of Thomas and Jane from Robin Hood’s Bay was baptised by Fr. Hervey when Francis was again sponsor. This time his home is given at Shorefoot and the Godmother’s name Elizabeth Harrison of Egton Banks. Ann Wedgewood of Shorefoot sponsors another child of William and Elizabeth Boyes of Stainsacre, old child being stood for by Francis in 1734 eight years earlier. The baptism of a female child, again with no name in 1743 to Thomas and Jane reveals their home at Flyingdales. Such is the evidence from the Hervey registers at Ugthorpe.

Were it not for a single baptism from the Egton parish records it could easily be imagined that Thomas and Francis were brothers from a family originating in Flyingdales. The entry “Francis son of William 11/4/1707, the first Wedgewood entry in the Egton books, at first sight invalidates this idea, but it is found that two Francis’s occur one a shoemaker of Egton and the one who has the first place above. Francis Shorefoots’ wife was buried in 1732 so Mary must be his second wife. What appears to be a third Francis makes the first marriage entry in the family in 1744, marrying Hannah Thompson of Lythe. The same year Francis of Shorefoot lost a daughter Hannah and ‘father’ William died a labourer. Ann a poor widow was buried in 1747. Two baptismal occurrences, sons of Francis and Hannah take place by 1760 and then the next item is the burial of Hannah herself in 1780, after a gap of 20 years during which no Wedgewood events happen or so it seems. Two occur in the next 30 years relating to Joseph a farmer of Shorefoot. His was the second marriage and a birth of a daughter happen in the same year 1784.

The stage moves in 1811 to Leaserigg when Elizabeth a spinster was buried and nine years later Mary RC of Shorefoot followed aged 66. Ann of Egton married Joseph Barker a widower in 1828, John Wedgewood being a witness. RC endorses Joseph’s burial entry on 29 June 1830 aged 75.

The Easter Communions for Ugthorpe add quite a fair amount of information. In 1781 Francis was down as from that village and the next list seven years afterwards confirms the home as Shorefoot with the additional names of Jane and Joseph. Fr. Haydock obligingly added the age of each first communicant between 1804 and 1827 though the last relevant one for this story took place in 1813. In this way 7 children were found and an extra one Jane from Ugthorpe who was born in 1798. By 1804 Hannah was with Jane and John was ‘near Egton’. Matthew one of the children apparently married and moves to Ugthorpe in 1814, returning to Shorefoot two years afterwards. For some time two Jane’s were in the village together one perhaps; elderly. It would be she who gave £2/2s to the new chapel fund in 1808. Joseph contributed half that sum. That Ushaw College was interested too is shown by the gift of £5 per R. N. Gilbert of Whitby,

196 who was an early priest there. The only Wedgewood in the Egton area in 1826 was Hannah at Egton Banks with the Harrisons.

The census for 1861 shows that Matthew is still at Shorefoot and Luke His brother at Lealholme Lane and his wife Dorothy.

William, born 1755 and Peter born 1760, were the sons of Francis and Hannah referred to above.

WEDGEWOOD MARRIAGES 1730 TO 1840

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 Ugthorpe Francis Wedgewood & Mary Shorefoot Recusants Lythe 1735 2 Thomas Wedgewood & Jane Flyingdales 3 Egton William Wedgewood & Elizabeth Shorefoot Recusants Egton 1735 4 22/4/174 Egton Francis Wedgewood & Hannah Thompson Recusants Egton 1780 5 William Wedgewood & Jane Ugthorpe Rails 6 22/11/1784 Egton Joseph Wedgewood & Mary Tindale Shorefoot 7 William Wedgewood & Catherine Robinson 8 7/4/1806 Lythe John Knags & Hannah Wedgewood Whitby Wm & Ann Wedgewood 9 Mark Lister & Hannah Wedgewood Whitby 10 Matthew Wedgewood & Shorefoot 1861 11 Luke Wedgewood & Dorothy Lealholme lane 1861 12 7/2/1828 Egton Joseph Barker wdr & Ann Wedgewood John Wedgewood 13

It is not known whether Francis, son of William, born in 1707 is the Egton shoemaker or the party in marriage 1 who in addition to the son born in 1736 has a daughter Hannah born in 1744. John born 1740, was a son of Thomas, Marriage 2. A number of the children of marriage 5 are known:-

WILLIAM WEDGEWOOD MARRIED 5, JANE ? UGTHORPE

NO NAME DATE DETAILS W1 Hannah 1785 from age at First communion. See marriage 8 W2 Ann 1788 from age at First Communion. W3 William 17/10/1790 Ugthorpe First Register W4 W5 W6 Elizabeth 6/11/1795 Godparents Francis Harrison & Mary Porritt W7 Jane 17/9/1798 Godparents Robert Ellerby & Elizabeth Hodgson

William junior registered the death of his father aged 90 on 18 May 1841 when the old man was described as a sailor from Sandsend.

197 JOSEPH WEDGEWOOD, BORN 1755, DIED 29 JUNE 1830 AGED 75, MARRIED 6, MARY TINDALE AT SHOREFOOT. MARY WAS BORN IN 1754 AND DIED 22 DECEMBER 1820 AGE 66.

NO NAME BORN DETAILS J1 Ann 16/12/1784 Egton baptisms J2 J3 John 1788 from age at First Communion J4 J5 J6 Mary 1791 Ugthorpe First Register J7 Matthew 1792 Ugthorpe First Register J8 Luke 5/7/1796 Godparents Thomas Harrison & Helen Lawson J9 Elizabeth 19/10/1798 Godparents Joseph Harrison & Elizabeth Atkinson J10 Hannah

W3 WILLIAM WEDGEWOOD MARRIED 7 CATHERINE ROBINSON

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS W31 Joseph 9/2/1819 William Harrison & Jane Wedgewood W32 William 8/3/1821 John Wedgewood & Elizabeth Hutchinson W33 Jane 1/8/1823 Zachariah Trattles & Jane Wedgewood W34 Elizabeth 27/6/1825 Thomas Hodgson & Ann Porritt W35 Mary 10/3/1826 Richard Harrison & Helen Roe W36 Mary 29/3/1828 George Roe & Ellery Roe W37 Daniel 31/10/1831 John Hodgson & Ann Wedgewood W38 George 25/8/1833 George Headlam W39 Matthew 15/9/1834 None Given W40 Hannah 10/2/1837 None Given

None of the children of marriages 10 and 11 are known as yet.

198

23 FRANKLANDS ROW EGTON BRIDGE.

This row of cottages had a very short life being demolished after 1872 or thereabouts.

199 RECUSANCY IN THE BARKER FAMILY

There was at least one recusant family in Egton throughout the penal times. Every major presentment found representatives indicted. Between the commencement of these sanctions and 1700 there were twelve entries of recusancy against 26 entries in the parish registers, whereas during the next 80 years there were 13 and 11 respectively. When one considers that all these 11 parish entries were deaths it indicates that none of the family made use of the parish facilities for baptism or marriage in that time. The preceding 26 for the earlier period were made up of 12 baptisms, 6 marriages and eight burials indicating the change of attitude in the family towards the parish. It further shows how in the earlier period, there may have been some conformity but in the latter there was none, and the number of recorded recusants born no relation to the actual indictable members of the family.

1632 sees the first mention when George, a cooper and his wife Elizabeth are listed and they are both still there in 1641. By the time of the next big check up in 1674 Nicholas and Mary his wife and Margaret probably his daughter are there. A Margaret is buried in 1680 so 1691 find Richard and Maria his wife and George, Jane and Martha perhaps his children. George stubbornly retains his beliefs for his is listed alone in 1716 and again in 1735 along with Elizabeth a widow. The second George could well be a son of the other of course, an observation borne out by the entry of George again in 1745. The family were overlooked by the Egton vicar in 1753 but appear in strength again in 1780 when another George and Mary are down with six children! The family name is easily seen and an unusual one is at Lythe where Francis is reported.

An examination of the parish burials, since there is nothing else relevant, fills in a few gaps with considerable interest. The confirmatory endorsement ‘Papist’ occurs once only when Ann so styled was buried in 1703. One of the early six marriages above where John weds Jane Robinson seems to have a tragic sequel because both were buried on the same day in 1710 after only 20 years of marriage; surely a hint of epidemic or disaster. The observation about George above is proved by the burial of George a tailor from Egton Bridge on 3 March 1724. Leaserigg is the home of a biblical branch of the family for Isaac died there in 1724 too. It was this family which provided 4 of the 12 baptisms and could have been thereby a conforming one. Who was no doubt his brother and perhaps his twin Jacob died the following year in the same home.

Ellin a widow was buried from what appears to be Stuntry Carr in 1740. She could be George’s wife, for Jane a widow from Leaserigg was buried the same year being Isaac or Jacob’s wife. A more likely candidate for the wife of George was Elizabeth’s and the year 1800 both refer to George a tailor. The former in 1750, due no doubt to the haste of the transcribing churchwarden, does not give the home, but the latter in 1783 gives Egton Bridge.

200 One of the reasons for the paucity of entries in the parish registers transcripts has already been mentioned, namely what appears to be a case of deliberate omission. Three that obviously refer to the son of the last George are entered “George son of George Barker tailor papist, 26 March 1770”. That of a daughter Mary follows in like style in 1772 and a third for Ann adds the information, shopkeeper in 1774. These entries were in the vicar Richard Robinson’s ‘draft’ copy of his register, a transcript of a fragment of which forms part of the appendix to this work.

It was the wedding of this pair which long eluded discovery. It was sought because it was referred to in the will of John (8) Harrison of that story who cites Mary Barker as his daughter. It was stumbled across quite by accident in the parish register of Skelton in Cleveland in the manner given:-

George Barker and Mary Harrison, banns 11 May 1767.

This indeed breaks the five mile limit of movement imposed upon recusants, yet it may have revealed a practice evolved by them to evade the greater penalty for a secret marriage. For instance the baptism of one of Israel Roe’s children is there, together with two Postgate occurrences, three further Barker marriages, three Lyth marriages and a number of Harrison events which seem to be ‘extra parochial’.

MARRIAGES IN THE BARKER FAMILY 1620 AND 1840

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 7/5/1628 Egton George Barker & Ann Lawson Recusants 1632/41 Egton 2 2/6/1663 Egton John Barker & Jane Kildale 3 Nicholas Barker & Mary Recusants 1674 Egton 4 25/11/169 Egton John Barker & Jane 0 Robinson 5 Richard Barker & Maria Recusants 1691 Egton 6 George Barker & Elizabeth Recusants 1716/35 Egton 7 11/5/1767 Skelton George Barker & Mary and 6 Recusants 1780 children 8 11/5/1758 Skelton Thomas Barker & Hannah Emmerson 9 7/2/1774 Skelton John Barker & Jane Linskill 10 30/5/1745 Skelton Robert Barker & Ann Boan 11 12 20/11/179 Egton George Barker & Ann Lyth 4 13 26/11/179 Egton George Roe & Anna Barker 8 14 15 3/3/1810 Egton Joseph Barker & Elizabeth Oxley 16 2/6/1819 Egton John Barker & Bridget Witnesses, Joseph Roe and Ann Shaw Roe 17

201 18 Low Su Whitby George Dent & Ellin Barker 1829 Chapel 19 29/4/1829 Egton George Barker & Mary Witnesses Ann Barker Jnr Hoggarth 20 7/2/1828 Egton Joseph Barker & Ann Witnesses Ann Lawson and John wdr. Wedgewood Wedgewood 21 John Barker & Elizabeth Egton Bridge 22 John Harrison & Mary Barker 23 27/10/183 Egton Timothy Barker & Joan Witnesses Jas Harrison and 7 Bridge Underwood Elizabeth Barker 24 1/6/1840 Egton Thomas Shaw & Elizabeth Bridge Barker 25 26 Whitby William Barker & Mary White Chapel 27 13/1/1844 Egton Thomas Shaw & Elizabeth Bridge Barker 28 29/7/1848 Whitby John Barker & Sarah Slater Chapel 29 Whitby David Barker & Helen Chapel Hoggarth 30 4/10/1873 Whitby George Barker & Frances Witnesses John White and Sara Chapel Heslop Heslop

The Easter Communion list for 1826 shows George senior and junior together with Hilda, Ann, Joseph and Timothy all from Egton Bridge.

The census for 1841 give George and Ann a tailor of Egton Bridge both aged 70. Joseph and Ann a tailor are there too. Both are aged 55. Timothy a tailor aged 34 and Jane 33 are obviously marriage 23 and living with his father and mother marriage 12. George aged 20 is the son of Joseph, but it must be of his first marriage, marriage 15.

The census for 1851 reveal that John and Sarah are at Egton bridge apparently living with his father and mother, again marriage 15. John also carried on the family trade of tailoring.

The census for 1861 shows that George born 1820/1 above is living with his wife Anna describing himself as a tailor and draper and having 5 children. Joseph and Anna are still there and this time Timothy and his wife are entered as living under Joseph’s roof. By this time John, marriage 28, must have died because his widow is entered as the old man’s daughter in law. Three of Timothy’s children are also included.

By 1871 in a cottage near the mill George and Anna have prospered in so far as he enters himself as “Draper, Tailor and Grocer” employing one man. Timothy however, not to be outdone matches cousin’s description with “Master Tailor”. He includes on his return his son John then aged 31 and no others.

202 The Egton Estate Schedule of sale however says that George and Joseph are the tenants of “Two cottages and Gardens” comprising 39 perches of land at a combined rental of £3 per annum. These cottages were situated diagonally opposite Ambrose Harrison’s cottage, until very recently the village post office, and had the stepping stones immediately behind and below them. In fact the stepping stones lead to the mill crossing 2 branches of the River Esk below the dam. It is not known for how long after 1871 the healthy rivalry continued but the Master Tailor died aged 73 at Egton bridge on 3 June 1883, 3 years before Ambrose the postman and 19 years before George who died on 3 February 1802 aged 82.

Perhaps, if George, marriage 1, is not considered, George, marriage 6, apparently the son of Richard and Maria, marriage 5 sets off a sequence of George son of George continuing for at least four generations but since the families of this one and that of his son, died 1750 who should appear between marriage 6 and marriage 7 are not identified, it is with that of George and Mary that this analysis will commence.

GEORGE BARKER, DIED 29 MAY 1783, MARRIAGE 7 AND MARY HARRISON AT SKELTON 11/5/17

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 1 Anna 1768 became the wife of George Roe, marriage 13. Name more likely Hannah. 2 George 26/3/1770 not in transcript. 3 Mary 15/5/1772 not in transcript. Became the wife of John Harrison, marriage 22. 4 Ann 12/8/1774 not in transcript 5 Helen see 25 below. Children 5 and 6 are godparents 1823/27 6 John Helen subsequently discovered to have been born in 7 Joseph 1782 1802 and so belongs to George below. 8 Elizabeth

2. GEORGE BARKER, DIED 13 JANUARY 1857, MARRIAGE 12 (NOT IN TRANSCRIPT) MARRIED ANN LYTH AT EGTON 12/1/1794

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 21 22 Children not identified 23 Thomas died 24 June 1805 24 William 6/2/1802 25 Children not identified, possibly Helen. 26 27 Elizabeth 23/3/1806 Became the wife of Thomas Shaw, marriage 24 28 Isaac 1809 Egton Bridge St. Hedda’s Guild mortuary list, 7/4/74 aged 65. 29 Timothy 25/1/1810 registered but not baptised.

These two Georges were tailors of Egton Bridge. An unnamed Barker infant was entered in the Ugthorpe burials for 1 May 1810.

203

6. JOHN BARKER MARRIAGE 16 AND BRIDGET SHAW AT EGTON 2/6/1819

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 61 John 11/2/1820 Thomas Shaw and Elizabeth Hoggarth 62 Mary 15/5/1822 George Barker & Elizabeth Roe 63 David 29/8/1823 Henry Harrison & Ann Lawson

Further issue untraced. Bridget died at Whitby aged 66 in February 1854 and the family lost sight of.

7 JOSEPH BARKER, DIED 17 MAY 1866, MARRIAGE 15 AND ELIZABETH OXLEY AT EGTON 3/3/1810

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 71 72 William 17/10/1813 Henry Elders & Mary Hutchinson 73 John 26/3/1815 Henry Harrison & Mary Bonsides 74 William 20/10/1816 George Barker & Mary Hutchinson 75 George 4/8/1819 George White & Elizabeth Smith

Joseph apparently married again, marriage 20 and Ann Wedgewood at Egton 7/2/1828

29 TIMOTHY BARKER DIED 3 JUNE 1883, MARRIAGE 23 AND JOAN UNDERWOOD AT EGTON 27/10/1837

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 291 292 John 1840 census 1861 293 294 George 1848 died at Grosmont aged 56 on 20 June 1904 295 Elizabeth 1849 census 1861 296 Ann 1852 census 1861

75 GEORGE BARKER, DIED 3 FEBRUARY 1902, MARRIAGE 27 AND ANNA ? AT EGTON

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 751 Elizabeth 1846 census 1861 752 William 1849 census 1861 753 Richard 1854 census 1861 754 Esther A. 1857 census 1861 755 Alice M. 1859 census 1861

JOHN BARKER MARRIAGE 28 AND SARAH SLATER AT WHITBY 29/7/48

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 731 George 11/3/1850 All these children

204 732 Joseph 14/5/1853 Grace Hutchinson baptised 733 John 18/1/1857 Henry Harrison & Helen Barker at Whitby 734 John 9/7/1867

74 WILLIAM BARKER MARRIAGE 26 AND MARY WHITE, PROBABLY AT WHITBY

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 741 Mary Ann 6/2/1852

63 DAVID BARKER MARRIAGE 9 AND HELEN HOGGARTH, PROBABLY AT WHITBY

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 631 Mary Helen 21/6/1854 Godparents Martin Hoggarth & Ann Hutchinson

Mary Ann and Mary Helen are not the only children of their parents.

205 THE WELFORD STORY

Strangely enough, this family is not recorded in any of the recusant lists for the edge of the area being studied. Earlier presentments from this village have not been sought. One family only appears to be involved namely Ralph and Hannah whose listed children were Ralph, John, Ann, George, Francis and Joseph. The records of Fr. Hervey at Ugthorpe are silent about them. That a movement was made towards the Whitby area is shown by the marriage at Lythe of Ambrose Lyth to Mary Welford on 4 February 1783 which was witnessed by Ralph (and which took place a second time at Ugthorpe on the 10th of the same month. Delete within the brackets) and Joseph Welford of the parish of Brotton ‘gentleman’ married Mary Wilson of Lythe at Ugthorpe and in the church of St. Oswald’s Lythe on the same day 10 February 1807. Four years later his mother Hannah died being entered in the Ugthorpe books as from ‘Warsey’ which is the same as Warsett Hill Brotton today. She was 79 years of age thus giving a clue to the date of birth of her husband Ralph somewhere around 1730.

It is to Fr Bertout. The refugee from the French Revolution who came to Ugthorpe in 1794 that the next piece of information is due. He received into the Church on All Saints day Elizabeth Welford of Greena when she was 36 years of age and the year was 1805. The home has not been traced but her children are well documented by him. He husband was George. In point of fact the priest was Fr George Leo Haydock who succeeded the Frenchman. However, the results of their labour can now be tabulated.

RALPH WELFORD BORN 1730 DIED ? MARRIED HANNAH ? BORN 1732, DIED 11 MARCH 1811 AT AGED 79. RECUSANTS ON THE LIST FOR BROTTON DATED 1780 TOGETHER WITH CHILDREN

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 1 Ralph witnessed marriage of Mary Welford to Ambrose Lyth 4 February 1783 2 John 3 George 4 Ann 5 Frances see below 6 Joseph There could well be younger children

3 GEORGE WELFORD BORN 1765 DIED ?, MARRIED ELIZABETH ? BORN 1769, DIED LIVED GREENA

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 31 William 1791 Birth from Ugthorpe First Communions confirmed by 1851 census 31a Hannah 1791 Birth from Ugthorpe First Communions twin? 33 Elizabeth 1794 Birth from Ugthorpe First Communions 34 Mary 30/3/1796 Thomas & Mary Lyth, died 11/1/1827 35 George 29/12/1797 Ambrose Lyth & Frances Welford, see above.

206 36 Ralph 19/02/1802 William Readman & Abigail Wilson 37 Anna 26/11/1803 William Harrison & Elizabeth Welford Ugthorpe deaths 38 Anna 12/08/1805 William Welford & Francesca Harrison Anna W. Inf 9/9/05 39 John 25/2/1807 William Readman & Mary Readman 40 Thomas 10/5/1810 William Readman and Mary Readman

Another brother Joseph was born 30/8/1799 and died 18/3/1820

6 JOSEPH WELFORD BORN ? DIED ? MARRIED MARY WILSON, SEE ABOVE, LIVED BROTTON.

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 61 Hannah 6/3/1808 William Welford and Abigail Wilson 62 Ralph 27/10/1809 William Welford and Ann White 63 Helen 9/11/1810 John Harrison & Mary Readman 5/10/1837 at Roxby 64 George 27/1/1812 John Hodgson & Hannah Wilson

The succeeding children of this marriage will be on the missing centre pages of the early Ugthorpe register. Note the affinity with the Wilson’s who are the children of 75 Helen Harrison and her husband Daniel Wilson who lived at Biggin Houses. Note also the family move to Roxby.

35 GEORGE WELFORD MARRIED MARY HUSBAND LIVED GREENA.

The first children of this marriage will also be on the missing pages above.

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 353 James 22/1/1819 Francis Cornforth & Elizabeth Harrison 354 Henry 1/7/1820 Zach Trattles & Judith Welford 355 Robert 6/1/1822 George Watson & Mary Watson 356 Joseph 4/7/1825 William Readman & Ann Hoggarth

31 WILLIAM WELFORD MARRIED JUDITH HOGGARTH AT UGTHORPE ON 5/11/1812

Similar remarks concerning the first children are necessary here too. The family lived at America House overlooking Newton Mulgrave. Perhaps 2 children followed.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 311 Thomas 1814 from census 1851 312 313 314 John 19/2/1819 Godparents Joseph Readman & Elizabeth Harrison 315 Elizabeth 28/6/1821 Luke Hoggarth & Jane Hoggarth 316 317 William 20/6/1826 William Pearson & Hannah Welford 318 Ralph 21/4/1829 Thomas Welford & Mary Hoggarth

207

Two other Georges were living in the area around Ugthorpe. The first married to Mary Crosby had Hannah, Elizabeth, Mary and Francis born between 1827/35, the second married to Mary Asquith had one known child George born 31/10/1840 whose father could be 64 George above.

William Welford of Howe House the son of William and ? Lyth was the nephew of Ambrose Lyth an earlier tenant. According to the 1851 census he was born at Guisborough in 1793 and his wife Hannah at Brotton in 1798. Their known children are:-

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS Elizabeth 24/10/1816 William and Hannah were married at Egton on 25 January 16 Mary 23/2/1819 Godparents, Francis Pearson & Mary Hutchinson Joseph 18/7/1821 Godparents, Matthew Shaw & Mary Shaw nee Pearson Ann 16/4/1823 Godparents, William Ann 4/10/1825 Godparents, George Burnett & Elizabeth Hodgson William 11/1/1828 Godparents Thomas Welford & Margaret Hoggarth George 3/6/1830 Godparents Thomas Readman & Margaret Readman

A number of female Welfords married as follows:-

NO NAME MARRIED COMMENTS Martha Welford John Scrafton before 1803, their children being baptised at Whitby Anna Welford Robert Hedley before 1804, their children being baptised at Whitby Ann Welford Matthew before 1804, their children being baptised at Whitby Harland Mary Ann Welford Peter Lyth before 1836, their children being baptised at Whitby Martha Welford John Sword their children being baptised at Ugthorpe

Other Welfords revealed in the census returns are a family at Cucket-Nook namely Joseph born Normanby in 1826 and Elizabeth nee Oringe born Littlebeck in 1825. At Barnby Brockrigg Robert born 1805 at Aislaby and Emma born 1807 at Mickleby. At Ugthorpe House John born 1798 at Hinderwell and Mary born 1800 in the same village, with Margaret 1830, Mary 1831, both at Hinderwell and John 1837, Emma 1839 both born at Newton. Egton Village finds George born 1827 at Roxby and Harriet his wife born in Skiningrove in 1831. This will place him most likely as 357 a son of George and Mary. Shorefoot is the home of Joseph son of William of Howe House above and his wife Ellen who was born in Whitby in 1834. They had by 1861 two children, Elizabeth born 1859 and William born 1860. Meanwhile the family of 317 William above is found living at Glaisdale with his widowed mother next door.

208 317 WILLIAM WELFORD MARRIED ESTHER LYTH, DAUGHTER OF RICHARD (SEE THAT STORY)

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 3171 Joseph 28/8/1847 John Readman & Elizabeth Welford at Egton 3172 Elizabeth 1850 at Lythe 3173 John 1852 at Lythe 3174 William 12/6/1856 at Glaisdale George Swales and Elizabeth Hoggarth 3175 Ann 1859 at Glaisdale

That the Welfords were not Egtonians is fully brought out by the fact that the Egton Parish registers only five entries between the years 1700 and 1827. The first in 1727 is the death of Matthew Welford, householder on 10 October of that year. The second was the marriage of William and Hannah above in 1816. The third was the death of Joseph 6 at Roxby on 9 July 1823 aged 49, being born therefore in 1774. Finally a couple of Baptisms at Newbiggin Hall:-

Hannah daughter of John and Mary 22/11/1825. Jane, daughter of John and Mary 15/10/1827. The parents cannot be identified and do not fit the family at Ugthorpe House but what is of remarkable interest is the fact that exactly 100 years earlier Newbiggin was the home of Matthew.

It is thought that the home Greena is a farm at Roxby.

209 THE LAWSON STORY

The year 1635 saw the first recusancy in the family, that is to say, the first recorded recusancy, on the Egton lists. The culprits were Henry a mason, Elizabeth his wife and Thomas also a mason. The parish burials show that Henry died 2 years later.

Thomas and his wife Elizabeth were presented in 1641. The family continued to break the penal laws because another Henry and Katherine a spinster, together with John and Jane his wife, and William and Henry, no doubt their children form part of the huge Egton presentment for 1674 comprising no less than 227 farmers and villagers. One of these Henrys died in 1682. Ellinor William’s wife and daughter Jane were cited in 1680 implying non-recusancy on the part of the husband, but he and Ellinson were together 11 years afterwards with the addition of Hannah to Jane.

A family William and Elizabeth and Mary the wife of John appeared on the Danby list at the same time. A Joseph was listed for Ugthorpe too. Thomas and Maria were the first recusants at Whitby in 1716 when John represented Ugthorpe and Henry Egton. By 1735 Ellinor is a widow presented with John and Mary. A George appears for Egton in 1745/6 and in 1753 his wife and 6 children are listed with him and Mary is a widow with 4 children. The fact of these children being unnamed is an unhappy chance, which is repeated in the last Egton list in 1780 showing four families:-

Philip and Jane and 3 children Joseph and Dorothy with 4 George and Petronella with 1 and William and Mary with none.

The Whitby list on the other hand names the children of Henry and Isabella as Robert, William, Jane and Mary, and adds another Mary a spinster. There was a Henry junior as well.

Egton Registers show the deaths of William a husbandman of Egton in 1722 and that of Ellinor widow, poor of Egton in 1738. That one of the Henrys lived at Limber Hill is shown by his death there in 1727. It may be wise to refer to Egton Transcripts since the registers give a number of items which have not been transcribed. Three such are the wedding of William and Mary Harland on 30 May 1757 and that of Joseph and Dorothy Harrison on 6 November 1770, the bride being 71, not years but identity number in that story. The burial of Mary papist on 11 June 1771 is the third omission. Philip married Barbara Elders on 1 January 1757. He was a tailor at the time of his wife’s death in 1771, a little fact unknown except for existence of the original fragment of Egton Registers referred to in an earlier story. He had a son Philip baptised in the Glaisdale section of the same fragment on 26 January 1762 whose recusancy is noted above. He married Jane

210 Hoggarth of Whitby at Egton on 4 April 1780. William who was a stonecutter at the time of his wedding in 1757 was styled a mason at his death in 1783 and Mary the papist above, could well be his wife.

Joseph also a mason apparently lost a son Joseph in 1795 and died himself in 1811 to be followed by his wife Dorothy in 1818. They lived at Egton Bridge. George, Petronella’s husband, died in 1783. He was a labourer of Egton and his widow survived him for another 13 years. No trace around 1780, has been found of a wedding between William and Mary the remaining family of recusants. Even so many of the 24 entries on the transcripts between 1700 and 1830 refer to recusant families. The wedding of a pair of recusants John and Elizabeth Readman on 11 July 1792 came when their listing as such had ceased and their family records had begun to be entered in the new chapels which the law had permitted. It is these first records which continue the story into the time of the repeal of the penal laws and compulsory registration of 1837.

No Lawson occurrences are to be found in Fr. Hervey’s baptisms, but it is the Ugthorpe records which give the younger members of Henry and Isabella the Whitby recusants, perecords which give the younger members of Henry and Isabella the Whitby recusants, for it appears that the port, at this time, was drawing many people from the county the Lawsons among them, John and Elizabeth. By 1853 when the Egton estate was offered for sale there were no Lawson tenants on the whole of the property. Somewhere among these Whitby Lawsons there was born the child who was to found the prosperous store which once occupied premises 16 Grape Lane a century ago amid all the bustle of ships sails ropes and the height of current fashion, jet. From this town not only this family members but those of all the others sailed away to begin new families all over the world. The tomb of the master draper is marked by a well weathered stone barely ten yards from the north-west corner of St. Mary’s Church on the East Cliff, but there is nothing of the shop below.

From this stone and the inscriptions thereon, still decipherable a few years ago, was revealed the death of Philip Lawson on 6 June 1833 and Elizabeth, the wife of John Lawson, draper on 2 February 1855. What is most remarkable, however, is that an inspection of the Whitby transcripts for the year 1833 show Philip to have attained the age of 104 years. This immediately turns the story back to the beginning again, where he can be identified with the Philip who married Barbara when he was 27, a marriage referred to above and as the father of the Philip an Egton recusant in 1780 and the grandfather of John the draper, although he may not necessarily be one of Jane’s children. The lower, and therefore later inscriptions had received more weathering and were not able to be read. That John could have been a child of Joseph and Dorothy is a possibility which may now be considered. Fr. Hervey baptised Dorothy in 1741 the first child of John (7) Harrison and it is probable that Joseph would be about the same age or even a little older than his wife. This means he could not be a son of Philip senior and that it would be unlikely that any of his children would be buried with the old man. Both

211 Joseph and his wife died at Egton Bridge, John was married in 1792 and Philip junior in 1780 so the evidence points to John’s father being an unknown son of the patriarch.

Twin sons John and Francis were born to John Lawson of Sleights on 13 August 1759, the formed dying young, but as this entry is the only Lawson birth between 1700 and 1830, that of Philip, son of Philip, tailor Glaisdale on 26 January 1762 above mentioned excepted, the difficulty of identification becomes readily apparent. What is obvious is that the Lawson recusants made virtually no use of the vicar’s baptismal services a fact already seen in practically all of the families under discussion. To say they did not live in the parish is discounted by the fact of their burials there. Every family study provides proof of the solid missionary endeavour of their native born priest Nicholas Postgate whose death York would still be fresh in the memories of the elder Philip’s parents. Their steadfastness continued notwithstanding the penalty “For not baptising a child publicly according to the service book within a month of birth £100 fine.” This was not by any means the least of the penalties by which they were harassed as will be seen later (see page ?)

The will of Petronella Lawson benefited John the draper in a residual manner. She was a fairly wealthy spinster who died an “RC” at Whitby in 1819 aged 71. Being born therefore in 1748 she was not Philip the elder’s daughter but may have been a younger sister. Her main beneficiary was the daughter of her nephew John Tennant by the same Mary who receiving £500 promptly married John Roberts the same year in the Whitby Chapel. The testatrix left £100 to the priest Rev. George Leo Haydock to be invested and the children (or to parish debts) “She did not unfortunately state the relationship but perhaps John was another nephew. No trace of a wedding between one of her sisters and a Tennant Mary’s grandfather, has been discovered, though no doubt it will turn up sooner or later.

John’s children are quite well documented in the early Whitby Chapel records of Fr. Haydock and one of the Susanna, born in 1805, married Thomas Peckston of Scarborough in the same chapel on 5 May 1825, the bridegroom being 24 years of age. Jane, another daughter married Captain William Garbutt also in the same chapel on 25 November 1830. John his son born in 1795 married Ann White a marriage which may have been in Fr. Haydock’s registers since that of John Roberts above was the fourth but the earlier ones were missing. It could well have been another case of a ‘double wedding’ for it was also contracted before the Vicar in the parish church on 25 May 1818. Ann his eldest daughter became the wife of John Sanderson on 7 January 1817 this too being celebrated in the parish church. As the records show baptisms of children of Zacharriah and Mary his wife formerly Lawson, it seems that she was his next eldest daughter, another Mrs Garbutt.

Young John carried on the drapery business and it is as a widower aged 75 that he completes the 1871 census styling himself as a Master Draper employing seven

212 men and two servants and entering his bachelor son aged 37 as his partner ? name Edwin Philip. Apart from John junior’s numerous family being known, further information has not been gathered and the ultimate history of the family and its business will have to be ? elsewhere.

213 LAWSON MARRIAGES BETWEEN 1620 AND 1840 AND SOME LATER

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 7/5/1628 Egton George Barker & Ann Lawson 2 Henry Lawson & Elizabeth Recusants 1635 Egton 3 Thomas Lawson & Elizabeth Recusants 1635 Egton 4 John Lawson & Jane Recusants 1674 Egton 5 William Lawson & Ellinor Recusants 1680/91 Egton 6 1/3/1701 Egton Luke Milner & Mary Lawson 7 Thomas Lawson & Maria Recusants 1716 Whitby 8 John Lawson & Mary Recusants 1735 Egton 9 5/2/1740 Egton Richard Lawson & Elizabeth Hutchinson 10 George Lawson & Elizabeth Hutchinson 11 1/1/1757 Egton Philip Lawson & Barbara Elders 12 6/11/1770 Egton Joseph Lawson & Dorothy Harrison Recusants 1780 Egton 13 4/4/1780 Egton Philip Lawson & Barbara Elders Recusants 1780 Egton 14 William Lawson & Mary Recusants 1780 Egton 15 George Lawson & Petronella Recusants 1780 Egton 16 Henry Lawson & Isabella Recusants 1780 Whitby 17 11/7/1792 Egton John Lawson & Elizabeth Readman 18 Whitby Robert Lawson & Jane Consitt 19 Whitby John Lawson & Martha Trufitt 20 Whitby Henry Lawson & Dorothy Ripley, secondly Mary Rhymer 21 Whitby Robert Lawson & Jane Collins 22 Whitby Henry Elders & Mary Lawson 23 16/11/1815 Whitby William Lawson & Mary Wilson 24 7/1/1817 Whitby John Sanderson & Ann Lawson 25 25/5/1818 Whitby John Lawson & Ann White 26 5/5/1825 Whitby Chapel Thomas Peckston & Susanna Lawson 27 Zachariah Garbutt & Mary Lawson 28 25/11/1830 Whitby Chapel Cpt. Wm. Garbutt & Jane Lawson 29 Whitby Chapel Anthony Lawson & Sara Dalton 30 4/2/1832 Egton Isaac Lawson & Hannah Swales 31 Whitby William Lawson & Mary Law 32 13/3/1828 Lythe William Lawson (Wid) & Elizabeth Pearson Witness John Lyth 33 1/2/1841 Whitby Chapel John Watson & Ann Lawson Witness Thos Turnbull and Wm. G. Lawson. 34 3/9/1844 Whitby Thomas Turnbull & Emma Alice Lawson 35 14/4/1858 Egton Bridge John Lawson & Agatha Harrison Jos Lawson & Elizabeth Harrison

214 36 7/5/1860 Egton Bridge Joseph Lawson & Margaret Hill Margaret Lawson My.Mtha Lawson 37 38 39 40 7/9/1899 Isaac Lawson & Anna Mary Barker ? Geo/? 41 9/7/1883 Egton Bridge William Bennison & Mary Lawson Christina Lawson 42 25/7/1893 Egton Bridge Henry White & Christina Lawson 43 3/2/1897 Egton Bridge William Lyth, & Alice Lawson Stockton 44 7/7/1906 Egton Bridge Edmund Harrison & Cecilia A Lawson 45 46 47 48 49 50

This list is not exclusive.

No firm continuity is evident from an examination of marriages 1 to 10 and only a piecemeal attempt can be made with number 11 although this one appears to tie up well with subsequent ones.

PHILIP LAWSON, BORN 1729, DIED 1833, AND BARBARA ELDERS, BORN ?, DIED 28/12/1771, AT EGTON 1757

Perhaps 2 children preceded.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 3 Philip 26/1/1762 at Glaisdale and no doubt others followed. The children of Philip 3’s marriage (13) are not known, but Philip senior is the father of:-

7 JOHN LAWSON, MARRIAGE 17 AND ELIZABETH READMAN, BORN ?, DIED 30/12/1833, AT EGTON 1792

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 71 72 John 19/7/1795 Henry Lawson & Mary Readman 73 Ann 15/2/1797 William White & Susanna Jordan (see marriage 24) 74 Mary 9/12/1799 John Lawson & Ann Lawson (see marriage 27) 75 76 77 Susanna 2/2/1805 Thos Jordan & Mary Roe 78 Francesca 13/3/1806 Peter England & Elizabeth Atkinson 79 Jane 5/8/1808 John Lawson & Jane Readman (see marriage 28) 80 Elizabeth 25/11/1810 John Readman & Mary Tennant

215 72 JOHN LAWSON, MARRIAGE 25 AND ANN WHITE AT WHITBY ON 25/5/18

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 721 Emma A 16/12/1818 Matthew Liddle & Ellen Harrison 722 Ann 12/4/1820 Rev Wm White & Helena Wilson 723 George 8/5/1822 Rev G L Haydock & Susanna Lawson. William George in full. 724 Jn. Nich 15/10/1823 William Liddle & Elizabeth Lawson 725 Henry 8/7/1825 Thos Peckston & Frances Lawson 726 Elizabeth C 10/7/1827 Jos Gibson & HCC Golden 727 Frances 18/2/1829 Zach Garbutt & Dorothy Gibson 728 Mary 8/10/1831 John Lawson & Mary Garbutt 729 Edwin Ph 16/6/1833 Rev Wm Parker & Emma White 72X John 21/4/1836 Matt White & Elizabeth Richardson 72Y Jane 29/10/1838 Jn Nich Lawson & Elizabeth Garbutt

The families of both these Johns lived at Whitby. The identity of the persons 71 and 75/76 is unknown, nor is it certain if ever they existed. The Whitby recusants of 1780 and their children seem to be connected with marriages 16, 18 and 21 and also 23, details of which follow.

HENRY LAWSON, MARRIAGE 16, 1770? ISABELLA

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS W1 Henry W2 Robert Recusant W3 William children 1780 W4 Jane p64 W5 Mary W6 Jane 26/11/1791 Ugton Parish Register W7 Isabella 23/4/1792 Ugton Parish Register W8 John 15/10/1793 Ugton Parish Register

It is obvious from the above dates that Jane is not Isabella’s sister.

W1 HENRY LAWSON, MARRIAGE 20, DOROTHY RIPLEY

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS W11 John 7/10/1796 James England & Anna Cole W12 Jane 3/12/1797 John Lawson & Anna Cole W13 Jane 27/3/1800 John Lawson & Anna Cole W14 John 29/4/1803 Robert Anderson & Maria Anderson

Both earlier and later children may have been born to this marriage.

W2 ROBERT LAWSON, MARRIAGE 18 AND JANE CONSITT

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS W21 Mary 6/4/1795 John Lawson & Anna Cole W22 Robert 29/4/1800 Joseph Lawson

216

This Robert’s mother is shown as Jane Collines so there is a possibility of a remarriage of Robert senior, but as yet there is no evidence for this.

W3 WILLIAM LAWSON, MARRIAGE 23 AND MARY WILSON AT WHITBY 16/11/15

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS W31 William Hy 18/10/1816 John Lawson & Mary Walker W32 Elizabeth 12/8/1818 Rev G L Haydock & Ellen White W33 Mary Ann 19/10/1820 Henry Martin & Mary England W34 Jane 8/9/1822 Rev G L Haydock & Mary Harrison

As the 6 children of George, the Egton recusant of 1753 have not been traced, it could be thought that some of them may marry in the 1770’s which immediately pin-points marriage 12. That stonemason Joseph and his wife had 4 children by 1780 is already known as is the death of one of them called after his father, in 1795.

Apart from this information little else has been discovered about them up to the time of writing and the deaths of their parents at Egton Bridge have been referred to above.

What is most likely a Whitby family is that of John and Martha, formerly truffitt. The Whitby Chapel records show a child Mary born in 1795 so identify with W8 above is ruled out and the possibility arises that like his namesake 72 above he is not native to that town. However his family is known and will be given an arbitrary number of W9.

W9 JOHN LAWSON, MARRIAGE 19 AND MARTHA TRUFITT

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS W91 Mary 24/9/1795 Henry Lawson & Dorothy Lawson W92 Joseph 25/7/1797 John Barker & Anna Lawson W93 Mary 27/7/1799 none given W94 Isaac 26/12/1800 William Bonas & Elizabeth Lawson, died 21/2/1849 W95 Anna 25/12/1801 Thomas Watson & Anna Lawson, died 6/9/1819 W96 John 19/3/1804 John Harrison & Anna Cole W97 Helen 10/8/1806 Joseph Harrison & Mary Tennant W98 William 9/11/1808 Michael Tuite & Mary Watson

Another Whitby family requiring an arbitrary number is:-

WX ANTHONY LAWSON, MARRIAGE 28 AND SARA DALTON

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS WX1 John 7/4/1816 James England & Mary Lawson WX2 Joseph 17/3/1818 Enoch Anderson & Elizabeth Fairley

217 WX3 Elizabeth 25/7/1821 Henry Martin & Mary England WX4 Anna 30/8/1822 Luke Harrison & Hannah Bowmaker WX5 John 22/9/1824 Brown Thomas & Jane Knaggs

Continuity with W94 Isaac is shown below:-

W94 ISAAC LAWSON, MARRIAGE 30 AND HANNAH SWALES AT EGTON 4/2/1832

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS W941 Margaret 1840 not necessarily the first child W942 John 7/3/1835 Joseph Lawson & Mary Harrison W943 Joseph 12/6/1837 Peter White & Susanna Swales

W942 JOHN LAWSON MARRIAGE 35, AND AGATHA HARRISON AT EGTON BRIDGE, 14 APRIL 1858

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS W9421 Isaac 2/2/1862 Stationmaster at Egton Bridge, died August 1937, married Annie Barker W9422 Hannah 3/4/1864 W9423 Annie 3/3/1866 died 10/12/1914 aged 74

W943 JOSEPH LAWSON, DIED 1/1/1916, MARRIAGE 36 AND MARGARET HILL AT EGTON BRIDGE 7/5/1860

The children of this marriage are not know but the daughters are suspected to be those in marriages 41/44. (Yes!)

This sketch is obviously incomplete especially in the alter years and like all the other family stores, open to correction arising from further research of from factual evidence given by living members of the family. It is nevertheless offered as an attempt to fill in what may be called the ‘foundation’ knowledge relating to the respective families in the hope that the superstructures may be soundly established as far as is possible.

Virtually nothing is known of the present family patterns and it is only in a very few cases has it been possible to link up with them. If however, these notes provide a ‘quarry’ of source material enabling the links to be made their compilation will be of use, and in a much more important sense if the reader is brought by them to an appreciation of the courage, steadfastness and perseverance of our forebears in their struggle to pass on the faith of their fathers, something of great value has been stained.

Should we, in our increasingly secular civilisation, fail in this appreciation an incalculable loss will be ours.

218 THE SWALES FAMILY

No recorded recusancy exists respecting this family which appears to have entered the Egton district about 200 years ago. Whether they were papists then is not known but there were certainly papists towards the end of the century. The family, however, were quite strong at Lythe and Sandsend from before 1700.

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 2 12/11/17 Egton Christopher & Jane White 82 Swales 3 25/11/17 Egton John Swales & Jane White 94 4 15/4/181 Egton John Swales & Mary Gallon Thomas Readman & H. Wilson 8 5 7/9/1820 Egton Thomas & Mary Swales Readman 6 28/11/18 Egton Robert Harrison & Elizabeth 22 Swales 7 William Swales & Josephine Harland 8 22/4/182 Egton George Swales & Elizabeth Thomas Lyth & Mary Lyth 8 Lyth 9 4/2/1832 Egton Isaac Lawson & Hannah Swales 10 William & Jane Swales Hutchinson 11 Robert Swales & Catherine lived at Lealholme 12 12/6/186 Egton Thomas Roe & Esther daughter of George Lealholme. 7 Bridge Swales

Jane White, marriage 3 was the daughter of George the tailor. She was born in 1770. Who the other one was is not known.

JOHN SWALES DIED 1846, AGED 85, MARRIED JANE WHITE, DIED 1854 AGED 84.

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 1 Mary 28/8/1795 date of baptism, marriage 5. This family lived at Grosmont 2 John 14/4/1797 date of baptism 3 Elizabeth 1/5/1799 date of baptism 4 George beneficiary under the will of his uncle George White 5 Jane beneficiary under the will of her uncle George White 6 William beneficiary under the will of his uncle George White 7 Susanna beneficiary under the will of her uncle George White 8 9 Hannah 12/2/1811 beneficiary under the will of her uncle George White

2 JOHN SWALES, MARRIAGE 4 AND MARY GALLON

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS

219 21 Nicholas 10/8/1819 Thomas Readman & Hannah Wilson 22 Francis 2/4/1821 George Swales & Mary Readman 23 John 14/4/1823 Elizabeth Lythe 24 William 11/10/1825 William Readman & Dorothy Readman 25 George 14/7/1828 Thomas Heslop & Mary Lyth 26 Luke Gallon 4/10/1836 James Harrison & Susanna Swales

This family lived at Grosmont too

4 GEORGE SWALES, MARRIAGE 8 AND ELIZABETH LYTH

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 41 42 Mary 11/2/1831 Thomas Lyth & Mary Lyth 43 Esther 18/3/1833 Ambrose Lyth & Mary Lyth 44 45 Richard 16/1/1837 Philip Lyth & Elizabeth Lyth 46 Rebecca 21/1/1839 Richard Lyth & Jane Readman 47 48

This family lived latterly at Lealholme.

7 WILLIAM SWALES MARRIAGE 7 AND JOSEPHINE HARLAND

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 71 Ruth 21/6/1829 Susanna Swales not necessary 1st choice 72 Isaac 22/8/1830 John Swales 73 John 17/10/1831 Joseph Harrison 74 Jane 10/3/1834 Catherine White 75 76 William 10/4/1838 William Readman & Hannah Lawson

The family, marriage 10 lived at Whitby

220

19. JOE SWALES KITCHEN C 1894 REMARKABLE FOR ITS HAPPY AUSTERITY

Swales sister-in-law (nee Readman) Sacramento California. The contrast with Foss Farm kitchen above emphasises the frugal comfort of the latter.

221 RECUSANCY IN THE KNAGGS FAMILY

This is the story where conformity struck early and deep reducing an erstwhile strongly papist family to the point where the last Egton return failed to show on name at all. It is not a case of reconciliation; of a late inclusion on the lists but rather the reverse the gradual erosion of the faithful stock until hardly a spark was left. The numbers presented to the Quarter Sessions during the reign of James I was no less than eleven members of the family and during the next reign there were two. The certificate of those conforming and going to the parish church, submitted by the Minister Nicholas Lews and Thomas Dickinson and William Coverdale churchwardens in 1616 contained out of 28 three names, Thomas Knaggs, Shortwait (Shorefoot) yeoman, Elizabeth and Agnes the wives respectively of George and John both of Egton. Before Fr. Postgate’s death in 1679 the number had again reached 11, remaining at that figure until 1691 after which time they disappeared altogether from Egton and mustering only seven during the following 90 years from scattered places in the area. These were two each at Whitby and Ugthorpe in 1716, two at Glaisdale in 1745 and one again at Whitby in 1780.

Until 1616 recusancy in this family was confined to 3 families George the Egton shoemaker some time alehouse keeper, his wife Elizabeth and sons Richard and William’ Thomas a husbandman and his wife Margery of West Banks and Agnes the wife of John yeoman of Egton.

The practice of allowing the wife’s name to go forward whilst that of the husband did not, has already been discussed. The young people have gone by 1607 the second and third families by 1616. The Shoemaker and his wife remain listed together in 1625 and Elizabeth alone a widow in 1635/41. The resurgence of Recusancy in 1674 may or may not be in the same families as before since no continuity is in evidence. Egton produced yeoman John, his wife Elizabeth, John junior and Francis; yeoman Thomas, his wife Jane and Christopher and finally widows Ann and Isabella. At the same time one family was presented for Lythe namely John and Margaret his wife.

A single name Elizabeth, appeared for Egton in 1680, and one line of continuity is seen in 1691 when Christopher is listed with a wife Jane. John, James, two Jane’s, two Anna’s complete the Egton list. At Ugthorpe there were Martha Knaggs, John and Maria. The scene shifts to Glaisdale in 1745 when William and John are presented. Danby had a single Katherine; and Mary at Whitby and William at Skelton are the last people of the family to be recorded as recusants in 1780.

The Egton registers reveal a number of interesting points. The first marriage takes place in 1617, the first baptism in 1631 to be followed by others fairly regularly until 1661 after which there are no more baptisms until 1750 and then another gap in Baptisms until 1780 when some regularity follows until 1811. By 1830 there have

222 been no further entries of baptism. Thirteen family marriages in a period of 213 years and 4 of them between 1628 and 1639! Two of these 4 are between pairs both named Knaggs a peculiar feature commented upon before. In the whole time there were 38 burials and 35 Baptisms. Anyone may do some home work upon these figures but it is obvious that many anomalies will remain.

The Lythe registers reveal a much more regular pattern of 75 occurrences in the period between 1700 and 1768 made up of 46 baptisms, 9 marriages and 20 deaths. It almost appears that the Egton family is literally dying out numerically, not merely diminishing in the numbers of papists. Fr. Hervey’s register gives one family John and Isabella Sturr married in 1734 and apparently living in Glaisdale by 1745. Whitby has one papist family at the beginning of the nineteenth century, and a little later, one was living in Egton Bridge. Nothing as yet is known about whether any of the Lythe families were papists or not, but John and Isabella were for certain.

Like most of the other family stories it is noticed that a drift to Whitby takes place as the opportunities for employment there increase. It is felt that a connection between the families in the various localities may be discovered which may prove helpful.

The fact that today members of the family are living in the area and practising still the faith held by their recusant predecessors proves that the beliefs they held were not quite extinguished during the difficulties of the penal times.

223 MARRIAGES IN THE KNAGGS FAMILY 1660 - 1840

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 Egton George Knaggs & Elizabeth Shoemaker Recusants 1604/25 2 Egton Thomas Knaggs & Margery husbandman Recusants 1611/16 3 Egton John Knaggs & Agnes yeoman Recusants 1616 4 1617 Egton William Atkinson & Elizabeth Knaggs 5 27/12/1628 Egton John Knaggs & Elizabeth Knaggs 6 30/11/1635 Egton Henry Lee & Jane Knaggs 7 24/4/1636 Egton Richard Knaggs & Alice Coverdale 8 15/10/1639 Egton William Knaggs & Isabel Knaggs 9 30/1/1649 Egton Peter Lacy & Jane Knaggs 10 Egton John Knaggs & Elizabeth Recusants 1674 Egton 11 Egton Thomas Knaggs & Jane Recusants 1674 Egton 12 John Knaggs & Margaret Recusants 1674 Lythe 13 Egton Christopher Knaggs & Jane Recusants 1691 Egton 14 17/1/1705 Egton Leonard Knaggs & Margaret Bowes Shorefoot 15 17/11/1746 Egton Francis Knaggs & Jane Cook 16 4/1/1776 Egton John Knaggs & Elizabeth Allan 17 6/9/180 Egton Francis Knaggs & Bridget White 18 22/12/1734 Ugthorpe John Knaggs & Isabel Sturr Stonegate Fr. Hervey’s register 19 15/12/1778 Lythe William Tindall & Mary Knaggs Witnesses, Robert & John Knaggs. 20 7/4/21806 Lythe John Knaggs wdr & Hannah Wedgewood William and Ann Wedgewood 21 15/5/1808 Egton Charles Knaggs & Catherine Lyth 22 Whitby Thomas Knaggs & Sarah 23 28/12/1818 Whitby William Knaggs & Ann Dykes 24 27/11/1823 Egton Joseph Knaggs & Mary Hoggarth 25 William Harland & Mary Knaggs 26 9/4/1827 Egton Anthony Knaggs & Mary Chapman widow wdr 27 11/2/1817 Lythe Leonard Knaggs wdr & Ann Harrison 28 17/4/1814 Lythe Thomas Knaggs & Sara Lyth 29 23/8/1814 Lythe Robert Knaggs & Mary Oliver 30 6/2/1842 Whitby Chapel Joseph Knaggs & Mary Ann Watson secondly Elizabeth Simpson 25/7/46

224

The fortunate mention of Stonegate by Fr. Hervey links that family with Ralph, the miller of that hamlet. Ralph’s wife Ann died in 1731. A son probably a juvenile, died in 1745 whose name was John, whilst Ralph himself died in 1756. John, the husband of Isabel must therefore be most likely a brother of the miller. Fr. Hervey baptised a daughter of John called Mary on 13 April 1738 when William Knaggs of Yackley Side was the godfather. This was the only child entered in the register.

William succeeded Ralph as miller, marrying a wife named Mary who died in 1790 4 years after her daughter Jane and 10 years before her husband. At least a century of Knaggs being the Stonegate millers seems to have ended with this death for the references cease afterwards.

A short story is possible about the Knaggs of Shorefoot where Leonard died in 1729. He can only be the one in marriage 14 in 1705. Richard, his son perhaps, died at Westonby in 1745 and Richard’s wife died in 1731. Elizabeth a widow died there in 1739. Another Leonard Knaggs died at Whitby in 1819 aged 68 and William died in Ruswarp Poor House in 1818 aged 67 both therefore born in 1751. Leonard is a possible connection here but no trace can be found in Egton or Lythe.

A number of apparently unconnected burials occur in the Lythe registers:-

Robert died in 1800 aged 60. He was from that village. William of Sandsend died in 1814 aged 41 and Thomas of Whitby died in 1828 aged 50.

Francis, most likely a son of Francis marriage 15, was born in 1750 and became a church warden in 1775 2 years after his father’s death. His marriage appears to be marriage 17 and his wife bears a very papist name Bridget White. His children are well documented but are unlikely to be papists. They are:-

NAME BORN NAME BORN NAME BORN NAME BORN Francis 1780 William 1783 Jane 1786 Mary 1788 Hannah 1791 John 1794 Joseph 1796 Robert 1799

At the time of his death in 1809, Francis senior was a sexton as well as a farmer.

A second son of Francis marriage 15 by name John was born in 1753 and his marriage might well be marriage 16. As he gave one of his sons an unusual family name of Charles, a fair degree of continuity was possible.

JOHN KNAGGS, SHOEMAKER, BORN 25 MAY 1753, DIED 9/4/1828, MARRIAGE 16 AND ELIZABETH ALLAN AT EGTON ON 4/1/1776

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 21

225 22 23 William 22/11/1781 date of baptism 24 Charles 23/1/1785 date of baptism (see Leger p93 for reconciliation) 25 Elizabeth 6/4/1787 date of baptism, died 20/5/1788 26 John 16/3/1789 date of baptism. Other children not entered.

24 CHARLES KNAGGS MARRIAGE 21 AND CATHERINE LYTHE AT EGTON 15/5/1808, BORN 1784, DIED 9/9/1859

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 241 242 Elizabeth 21/3/1810 registered but not baptised. Endorsed in register. 243 These children not 244 even registered 245 Joseph 16/8/1815 Godparents Henry Harrison & Mary Swales These entries 246 Peter 28/2/1820 Godparents George Roe & Mary Roe from early 247 William 22/2/1823 Godparents William Swales & Ann Lawson Egton Bridge 248 Andrew Registers

Other children not known. The thought arises that the descendants of Francis marriage 15 were non papists and that Charles, like Luke Gallon nearly a 100 years before, was perverted by his wife Catherine’. As no Egton Bridge Registers prior to 1813 have been found the children 243 and 244 may be entered there. The interlining of certain entries in the very early Egtron registers is an indication of the use of the expedient above, when trying to be on both sides of the fence at the same time to avoid the £100 penalty for illegal baptisms. It will be remembered that this was adopted to avoid the £100 penalty for illegal baptisms. It will be remembered that this was adopted by Christopher Raw as early as 1632. The fact that no Knaggs appear as baptismal sponsors is significant, confirming the idea that these Knaggs were not papists.

A sequel to this tale lies in the fact that the writer spoke to an old man of name Charles Thomas Knaggs of 4 Esk Terrace, Egton Bridge many years ago. He died on 8 October 1949 aged 81. He would have been able to link up with one of the children above but although those links will exist, they are not to hand at this moment. His descendants still live in the village.

The 1841 census gives Charles’ children as Peter and William and their home as Egton Bridge. This actually was at the bottom of the road to Goathland at the right hand side as one begins to clime the hill. Ambrose Harrison’s home was on the left hand side as one begins to climb the hill. Ambrose Harrison’s home was on the left hand side. 245, Joseph is not mentioned. What appears to be 29 Joseph an un-entered child of John is entered as living at Egton directly opposite the road to Grosmont with his wife Mary and daughter Ann. Francis was the tenant of this

226 cottage in 1795. This Joseph aged 44 as entered on the form, would be Charles’ youngest brother.

The 1851 census finds Charles and Catherine at Scally Hill with Peter Allan and William only. The latter is 247 but Allan can only be a nephew the same age as 246 Peter, bearing his grandmother’s maiden surname.

The 1861 return is the same except that Catherine has died. The home apparently is known as Scally Hill. In 1853 the rental was £14 per annum for 6 acres, 3 roods, 24 perches of land, for Joseph’s tenancy and £4 per annum for that of Charles which comprised one acre 3 roods and 11 perches.

Mary Knaggs was, it seems, housekeeper to Thomas Underwood at Peat House a Cottage beside Butterbeck just below the ascent to the Delves. There was one perch of ground and the rent was £1/10s a year, in 1853. Whether or not she was the same person as the Mary Knaggs who in 1841 was given as a farmer aged 45 years of Egton Grange it is hard to say.

As Charles was the tenant in 1853 of the property in the tenancy of Eleanor Allen in 1795 it would appear that Scally Hill was the home of his maternal grandparents before 1800. Reverting to Mary the housekeeper, the only Knaggs that would fit is the wife of Joseph marriage 24, but she is more likely to be Joseph 29’s wife which makes Joseph marriage 24 into Joseph 29 and leaves the question of the identity of the housekeeper undecided.

227 THE STORY OF THE WHITES OF EGTON RECUSANTS

The wording of this title is deliberate. The Whites of Egton. It might as well be said at the outset. What is really remarkable about them is that they are 100% Egtonians and their loyalty of the village extended throughout all the penal times and into the middle of the 19th century. By this is meant that all the families lived all their lives in the village, or parish. Such is the conclusion to be drawn from the virtual absence of the family from the recusant lists of the neighbouring parishes. Moreover the returns of recusant Whites relates almost entirely to Egton and show that, of all the families, they had by far the greatest number of individual presentments, one hundred and ninety-eight to be precise.

At first the wives were listed and in 1604 it was Christopher, the fuller’s wife Mary and Marjorie, wife of Robert of Kirkdale Bank. Next year Mary was listed again. She was still there in 1611 and 1614 where she was entered as aged fifty and eighteen years recusancy, living in Egton Wood Murkaside. Accepting the figures as correct, she was born in 1564 an exact contemporary of Shakespeare, and had broken the law since 1596. The year 1611 saw the first husband and wife on the list. They were Robert and Ellice. He was another fuller and lived at West Banks. When he conformed in 1616 his home was called Westonby which name it still uses. Two servants appeared in 1614 Emma born 1596 having been a recusant for one year and Dorothy, born 1579 having been a recusant since 1602. Marjorie a widow, born 1568, having been offending since 1607, was presented at the same time. A labourer John and another labourer’s wife Ann, William’s wife were the only names on the list for 1625. Bridget wife of William, fuller and Francis, a weaver, were on in 1632 together with the wife Ellis of Ralph the weaver. A butcher John and a Margaret occupied the lists for 1635 and 1636 respectively, both single entries.

The big round up in 1641 produced no fewer than 17 names:-

Thomas, fuller, and Emmot wife. Alice a widow. William, labourer, and wife Ann. George. Margaret, wife of John a butcher. George, weaver and Margaret wife. William, fuller and Bridget wife. Alice, widow Francis, weaver. William, fuller and Frances wife, Margaret, spr, John, weaver.

Between 1625 and 1641 therefore, it seems that Margaret’s husband has conformed whereas Ann and Bridget’s husbands have been listed.

A period of lessened harassment ensued before the next great presentment in 1674. Maybe it was occasioned by the spectacular success of Fr. Postgate in maintaining the practice of the proscribed religion and in reconciling the waverers.

Those listed were:-

228

Christopher and Jane wife and Ellis Thomas and Elizabeth wife. William and Bridget wife, Francis William and Ann. Francis and Dorothy wife, John Ralph and Francis

They were harassed again in 1691 when the lists included:-

Thomas and Elizabeth wife Francis and Dorothy wife Francis, John, Bridget, Ellin and Ellin spr. Ralph William and Jane wife. Matthew and Elizabeth wife Christopher and Jane wife. Thomas, William and Elizabeth John and Katherine wife George and Margaret wife from Francis and Jane from Danby Ugthorpe Francis and Mary from Danby

A small list dated 1680 has:-

Matthew and Elizabeth wife John and Katherine wife George John

Two single names Joseph and Elizabeth from Lythe are on the 1716 list.

The ecclesiastical list of 1735 included:-

Thomas and Mary wife and Mary William tailor, and Mary wife daughter Margaret widow Francis weaver, and Ann wife Francis poor Ralph and Francis brothers bachelors, Elizabeth sister. William and Jane wife Elizabeth maid. John and Mary wife, John being a tailor. William and William his son.

The 1716 list for Egton had:-

Christopher Ralph Francis and a very short one dated 1708 had:-

Matthew a yeoman Richard from Egton Thomas from Egton, whilst a single entry in the 1735 ecclesiastical return for Whitby was Elizabeth W of Miles (yeoman).

229 Ten years later in 1745 another list came out to assist the sheriff and the constable in keeping check on the ‘obstinate papists’, where among others were:-

William Ralph, also on 1746 list Thomas, also on 1746 list. Matthew William William John, also on 1746 list William, shopkeeper William tailor, all for Egton

The list compiled by Rev. Jonathan Robinson at the instigation of the Lord of the Egton Manor Cary Elwes in 1753 fills in some more names:-

Francis, wife and one child Ralph, bachelor and two bachelor and two nieces. William and wife John, wife and three children William, wife and three children Thomas, wife and three children.

It adds some information upon mixed marriages extra to the above which were not.

William and one son papists, wife and other Protestants. William married to a Protestant who has since been perverted to popery. Robert, a Protestant, was married by the papist priest to a woman who was a papist but he never since came to church.

The last important list, the ecclesiastical one for all parishes in 1780 is more informative than the earlier ones. That for Egton has:-

William Thomas and Ann wife Francis and Jane wife, 2 children Richard William and Hannah wife Matt and Ann wife and 6 and 2 children children George and Mary wife George and Mary wife Robert and Agnes W and and 6 children and 3 children 2 children Peter and Catherine W John and 1 child.

Some of these had recusant servants which were unnamed. Thomas had two, George with six children had two, George with three children had one, and Peter had three.

The task now is to attempt to knit these names into family patterns using the parish registers. Notwithstanding quite a lot of White entries in both Lythe and Egton the first possible connections between the recusancy above and the registers are two deaths namely John on 15 April 1682, and Francis on 14 January 1683, both at Egton. Another is that of George on 19 March 1688 also at Egton. These items are not a great help as ages were not generally included in burial entries until after 1812. However round about 1760 Rev Jonathan and Rev. Richard Robinson of

230 Egton being embarrassed by numerous papists began to endorse their registers with that term. The earlier entries being either secret papists not yet presented or those who conformed straight away when recusancy became a penal offence.

The papist occurrences in the Egton registers after 1760 follow:-

George son of Robert, schoolmaster baptised 10 March 1760. Robert, popish schoolmaster buried 20 July 1766. Francis, mole-catcher, papist buried 15 December 1769. William, householder papist buried 12 1770 Jane, daughter of George, tailor, papist baptised 8 March 1770 Mary, daughter of George, tailor, papist baptised 15 May 1772 Mary, papist buried 20 June 1771 Francis, son of Francis, weaver baptised 24 February 1774 possibly a papist. George, son of George, papist baptised 24 February 1775. Thomas, farmer buried 3 September 1775, possibly a papist Mary, widow buried 27 February 1777, possibly a papist, aged 95. Ann, wife of George, farmer buried 28 July 1777 Elizabeth, wife of John labourer, buried 26 February 1778 possibly a papist.

As in previous stories, the help of the Easter Communion Lists will be obtained, bearing in mind the fact that the Whites were primarily Egton folk and the lists for that village, excepting 1826/7 have not been found. What therefore provided considerable information in other cases will not do so in this.

231 WHITE MARRIAGES BETWEEN 1620 AND 1880

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 1 15/9/1627 Egton Ralph White & Alse Marshall 2 24/6/1628 Egton John White & Ann corner 3 28/9/1640 Egton Thos Harrison & Frances White 4 Thomas White & Emmot (fuller) Recusants 1641 Egton

5 William White & Ann labourer, Recusants 1641 Egton

6 George White & Margaret (weaver) Recusants 1641 Egton

7 William White & Bridget (fuller) Recusants 1641 Egton

8 William White & Frances (fuller) Recusants 1641 Egton 9 4/6/1655 Lythe Thomas White & Elizabeth Marsingdale Hutton Mulgrave 10 11/5/1656 Lythe Wm Moore & Sarah White both of Westonby, Robert White 11 8/1658 Lythe Thomas White & Elizabeth White daughter of Ralph 12 16/4/1659 Lythe John Lawson & Friswell White 13 1/5/1666 Egton John White & Elizabeth Boyes 14 29/11/1668 Lythe Thomas White & Elizabeth Theakston

15 Christopher White & Jane Recusants 1674 Egton

16 Francis White & Dorothy Recusants 1674 Egton

17 Thomas White & Elizabeth Recusants 1674 Egton 18 3/11/1676 Lythe Thomas White & Mary Dobson

19 William White & Jane Recusants 1691 Egton

20 John White & Katherine Recusants 1691 Egton

21 Matthew White & Elizabeth Recusants 1691 Egton

22 George White & Margaret Recusants 1691 Ugthorpe

23 Francis White & Jane Recusants 1691 Danby

24 27/6/1695 Egton Francis White & Mary Bayles Recusants 1691 Danby 25 4/10/1716 Lythe John White & Mary Boyes 26 30/6/1719 Lythe Thomas White & Ann Pearson

27 John White & Mary (tailor) Recusants 1735 Egton

28 Francis White & Ann (weaver) Recusants 1735 Egton

232 29 Miles White & Elizabeth (yeoman) Recusants 1735 Egton

233

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES

30 9/5/1745 Egton William White & Hannah Law and 3 Recusants 1753 Egton children

31 William White & Wife Recusants 1753 Egton

32 Thomas White & Ann and 3 children Recusants 1753 Egton

33 Francis White & Jane and 2 children Recusants 1780 Egton 33a George White & Mary and 6 children Recusants 1780 Egton

34 George White & Mary and 3 children Recusants 1780 Egton

35 Robert White & Agnes and 2 Recusants 1780 Egton children

36 Peter White & Catherine and 1 Recusants 1780 Egton child

37 William White & Sara and 2 children Recusants 1780 Whitby 37a Matthew White & Ann and 6 children Recusants 1780 Egton 38 22/8/1776 Skelton Richard Harrison & Elizabeth White 39 29/5/1780 Egton Thomas White & Esther Corner

40 William White & Margaret Recusants 1780 Goathland 41 5/6/1783 Egton John White & Margaret Corner Glaisdale 41a 25/11/1794 Egton John Swales & Jane White 42 27/11/1796 Egton Richard White & Ann Elders Thomas White witness 43 William White & Emily Whitby 44 John Liddle & Catherine White Whitby 45 13/11/1803 Egton Joseph White & Jane Dobson Whitby 46 Thomas Robson & Bridget White Whitby 47 John White & Elizabeth Green Whitby 48 25/5/1809 Lythe Thomas White & Elizabeth Atkinson Ann White witness 49 3/11/1809 Lythe John White & Sarah Merry Ralph and Ann Witnesses 50 Luke Harrison & Mary White 51 8/2/1815 Egton George White & Elizabeth Hoggarth 52 Joseph White & Sara Robinson Egton 53 Joseph White & Jane Lyth Ugthorpe 54 William White & Margaret Elders Ugthorpe 55 6/2/1804 Egton Wm Readman & Margaret White 56 John White & Ann Hoggarth Key Green 57 Edward White & Sarah Sleightholme

234

NO DATE PARISH PARTIES HOME OR WITNESSES 58 23/11/1812 Jas Harrison & Ann White 59 Richard White & Sarah 60 2/2/1830 Lythe John White & Ann Clements 61 7/2/1826 Lythe Ralph White & Mary Pearson 62 John Lawson & Ann White Whitby 63 Daniel White & Ann Banks Whitby 64 Sam Anderson & Hannah White Whitby 65 Joseph White & Jane Mead 66 13/6/1840 Egton Matthew Roe & Ann White Bridge 67 28/5/1842 Egton John & Mary Readman William White witness Bridge 68 24/7/1847 Egton Alan Wardail & Sara White Bridge 69 30/11/1848 Egton William White & Hannah Paylor Bridge 70 24/11/1849 Egton George White & Lucy Harrison Bridge 71 19/1/1850 Egton Joseph White & Mary Wardail Bridge 72 3/2/1863 Egton William White & Anna Wright Bridge 73 17/11/1868 Egton Ambrose Harrison & Jane White Bridge 74 18/11/1878 Egton David Pearson & Elizabeth White Joseph and Mary White Bridge witnesses 75 23/11/1879 Egton Jas Harrison & Mary White Bridge

This list is not exclusive.

Glancing through the list of marriages it is seen that the names John, Thomas and William are outstanding and George, Francis and Joseph are poor seconds. Moreover as less than half have been found in he parish records, the remainder, especially over the earlier penal days, represent the secret marriages of the recusants. In fact, during the same period shown on the first page, only one marriage of a listed recusant took place in the parish church, namely that of William and Hannah Law at Egton in 1745.

As has been anticipated, very little information concerning the Whites was contained in the Easter Communion Lists for Ugthorpe for the simple reason,

235 apparently, that only one family lived there during the time they were taken. It begins with Thomas from Ellerby in 1788, still there it seems in 1796 with a son Joseph born in 1785 and then nothing until the father is listed as from Brockrigg in 1825 and finally his death occurs as given in the register Thomas RC of Glaisdale Green buried on 11 April 1828 aged 80 years.

With Egton the matter is by no means so easy with the multitude of similar names. Christopher only twice used, gives a start. Marjorie, the wife of Christopher of Murkaside was a recusant in 1614. Christopher son of John, marriage 2 perhaps, was born on 29 December 1634 and was presented on the Egton lists for 1691 and 1716 with wife Jane. Richard, son of Richard was born in the same year and had a son Francis born in 1661 who could be the husband of Dorothy who was presented with Francis in 1691 too. He may be the father of the bachelor brothers Ralph and Francis reported to Archbishop Blackburne in 1735. Francis ‘poor’ on the same list refers perhaps to Richard’s is now in his old age.

In submitting the list for 1745 the Egton constable was at pains to distinguish them. Out of six William’s, one is a tailor and one is a shopkeeper but at the moment his efforts are not very helpful. An Egton burial ‘George RC 17 February 1818 of Egton Bridge aged 89’ commences an interesting story.

Born in 1729 he is very likely one of the two Georges on the list for 1780 whilst the other is a younger man, George, son of Robert the ‘popish schoolmaster’ who was born in 1760. (George not Robert). Who are the fathers of these two Georges is not known, thereby making an earlier start impossible. The burial of Ann the wife of farmer George indicates the presence of yet another family but there is no indication of recusancy.

Jane the daughter of George, tailor, papist, was baptised in 1770 so her father was the elder recusant. Another daughter was baptised in 1772. It should be pointed out that an entry in the parish book of baptisms does not necessarily mean that an infant had been baptised as the practice of registration without baptism was sometimes an endorsement by a vicar besides a recusant entry. George son of George was ‘baptised’ on 24 February 1775 exactly a year after that of ‘Francis son of Francis’ which child could be Ralph the bachelor’s nephew.

George also remained a bachelor until he was 40 years of age when he married Elizabeth Hoggarth at Egton on 5 February 1815. (Marriage 8)

He lived at Egton, carrying on the trade he learned from his father in a little business of tailor and draper. Having no children he made bequests in his will dated 1857 to his nieces and nephews bearing the surnames Swales, Readman, Harrison and Lawson. The Swales are the children of his elder sister Jane born in 1770 who married John Swales in 1794 marriage 41a. There is doubt about the niece Elizabeth Harrison who could be the child of either Luke, marriage 50 or James marriage 58 with the weight in favour of the latter.

236

Niece Mary Readman seems certain to be the daughter of William, marriage 55. There is some difficulty about niece Hannah Lawson with whom George’s widow was living at Egton ‘Head’ in 1861 styled as innkeeper, and ‘Head’ its name or part of it. On this date Hanna was a widow as well aged 52 and being born therefore in 1809 must be the daughter of another of George’s sisters whose husband’s name is unknown, since it cannot be Lawson because it was not Hannah’s maiden name. Elizabeth the innkeeper died at Egton Bridge on Christmas Even 1863 aged 88. She was a native of Loftus.

Ralph died a bachelor and a yeoman. His will dated 4 November 1762 makes bequests to Mary and Jane daughters of John Smith, to nieces Elizabeth and Mary Smith who do not appear to be sisters of the first two beneficiaries, and to Ann, another Smith.

The will of a Christopher White of Long Rigg Whitby dated 7 January 1815 names William the eldest, and another Christopher with little else of value to this story.

In a will dated 7 January 1815 John who lived at Egton, mentioned Mary, his wife two sons William and Joseph and a daughter Ann, who was born on 16 November 1792 being one of the first of the post-recusant baptisms at Ugthorpe. Marriage 41 refers. He died aged 64 on 8 October 1814 and was buried in his own village cemetery. What appears to be a possible case of brothers marrying sisters is noticed in Marriage 39 where Esther Corney becomes the wife of Thomas who also lived at Egton paying 15s per annum for one rood three perches of land and a cowhouse.

His son was born in 1780 and was named Thomas after his father and it was he, not his father as mistakenly stated above who paid the rent of 15s. Thomas senior could quite easily, however, have held the tenancy in his own time. UPR give a younger sister Mary to Thomas junior. She was born on 14 March 1796, having as godparents, William Readman and Hanna White, making Hannah sister or sister-in-law to the senior Thomas.

In 1851 the younger puts down himself and two grown-up daughters in the census. There is nothing about his wife. He names his daughters as Mary aged 33 and Ann aged 29. An examination of the issue of marriage 48 from Fr. Woodcock’s Egton register reveals Mary with John ? and Mary White as godparents, the godmother being the child’s aunt Mary above now aged 18.

‘Nothing about his wife’ is explained in the Egton burials by “Elizabeth RC aged 57 from Egton village 29 January 1839”. This makes marriage 39 and 48 relate to father and son. The same burials show that Margaret nee Corney, John’s wife, was buried, aged ?7 on 30 June 1830 and that two Thomases were buried from Key Green “Thomas aged 73 on 12 June 1820 and Thomas aged 80 on 11 April 1827” both born 1747 and one of them possibly Esther’s husband.

237

Should this be the case it points to a connection between the Whites of Egton and those of Key Green, which may eventually come to light. What happened to John’s two sons William and Joseph is not, at the moment, known.

The recusancy of another couple from Goathland in 1780 provides a starting point in a different direction. William and Margaret, marriage 40. Two names out of six presented and one, out of two families each family having at the time two children. From this it is obvious that any reference to Whites from Goathland can only relate to William and Margaret. Two items from the parish registers have been found. Mary baptised 1 October 1781 and the burial of William on 9 September 1784. That he was a tailor was there too. The census helps out here for there is discovered “Julian Park 108 acres Joseph White born Goathland aged 74”. The information is clear enough to be tabulated at once. NAME BORN/DIED DETAILS Tailor William died 1784 married Margaret (maiden name unknown)

Perhaps among others:

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 1 Joseph 1777 Goathland 2 Mary baptised 1803 at Egton 1/10/1791

JOSEPH FARMER MARRIED JANE DOBSON ON 11 NOVEMBER

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 11 Joseph 1821 although earlier children, except two Ann’s, have been untraced. 12 George 14/61823 Godparents William White and Elizabeth Pearson

Joseph’s godparents are unknown, his year of birth being obtained retrospectively like that of his father from the census. Those of the girls William Pearson and Ann Barton for the first, and Joseph Readman and Ann Pearson for the other shows a connection between the Pearsons and the Whites. William, George’s godfather, can be given an identity number 3, perhaps Tailor William’s eldest son.

JOSEPH FARMER MARRIED MARY ? OF GOATHLAND AT THE CATHOLIC CHAPEL OF EGTON BRIDGE ON 19 JANUARY 1850

NO NAME BORN COMMENTS 111 Ellen 1850 succeeding children not traced.

238 GEORGE FARMER MARRIED LUCY HARRISON DAUGHTER OF AMBROSE AT THE CATHOLIC CHAPEL OF EGTON BRIDGE ON 24 NOVEMBER 1849, LUCY BEING 3346 IN THAT FAMILY

NO NAME BORN GODPARENTS 121 1850 122 30/11853 John Hodgson & Ann Wilson 123 31/1/1855 George Hodgson & Agatha Harrison 124 12/12/1856 125 14/10/1859 George Hoggarth & Ann Hoggarth 126 14/7/1861 Wm Wilson & Susanna Wilson 127 17/5/1863 Ambrose Harrison & Sara Ann Harrison 128 9/8/1866 John Hoggarth & Jane Hogg

Living members of the family recall the tragic end of 121 Jane who perished in trying to find her way alone from the station at Middlesbrough to her nephew’s house one Christmas in the early twenties. She apparently boarded a wrong tram and was found in the river at Newport.

122 Mary became the wife of James Harrison 62182 in that family, who built his home Waterloo House Grosmont, from the stone from the short-lived Beckhole Ironworks.

123 Elizabeth married David Pearson from Newby near Seamer, Stokesley who came into the area with the railway in 1868. He had no connection with the Pearsons already in the district. Before his marriage he boarded at Rake House, the beer house belonging to Thomas Gatenby. Elizabeth died young in 1895 six years before her husband, then an engine driver at the Glaisdale Ironworks, leaving 1231 Lucy and 1232 Edward in the care of their aunt Mary above.

About 127 Ellen there is nothing further to hand, but 126 Lucy married Martin Roe’s son Matthew at Ugthorpe on 13 July 1895 and died a childless widow on 23 June 1951 aged 89. 124 Ann married Thomas son of Felix McCabe of Halifax on 24 July 1883, at Ugthorpe where her brother 125 Joseph married Elizabeth Harrison the daughter of Joseph 787X, a tenth child, on 17 May 1894. Elizabeth was an only child.

Some time before 1883 the family left Julian Park and settled in Scaling on part of the Turton Estate. It was from their new home that the children married. This is a significant fact indicating the first major move of the Whites from their native Egton.

128 Ambrose was born in 1866 four years after his sister Lucy. He and his family remained in Scaling but spent the last four years after his sister Lucy. He and his family remained in Scaling but spent the last few years of his life at Eskdaleside where he died on 10 August 1952 aged 86. Joseph’s children living at Ugthorpe in “The Lawns” are listed:-

239

NO NAME BAPTISED COMMENTS 1251 George 16/6/1896 married Mary Gallon 7/11/1936 died 3/4/1960 1252 Lucy 18/12/1897 godparents Matthew Grey and Helena White 1253 William 24/8/1899 Godparents John Readman & Margaret Readman 1254 Mary 10/6/1901 godparents Arthur and Catherine Hurt 1255 Ambrose 25/8/1903 godparents Oswin Harrison and Lucy Pearson 1256 Dorothy

There may be others. The question can now be asked. Has Ugthorpe sheltered any Whites in he 200 years following the recusancy of George and Margaret in 1691?

There is still a group, of Egton Bridge, based on Key Green, where a start can be made with Thomas who was buried in 1820 aged 73 as from this farm. ERR 1780 shows Thomas and Ann as recusants. Ann was buried on 30 December 1831 aged 86 as from Egton Bridge which makes her 2 years older than her husband. They are not the pairs of the same names in marriage 32 who had 3 children by 1753 since being born in 1747 and 1745 respectively, they would be children. The similarity of names has caused the omission of their marriage from the list, which will be put right by adding number 32a.

No children were entered but they had two recusant servants in 1780. The census of 1851 gives John aged 68 as the tenant and Catherine aged 58. The Easter Communion list for Egton has Catherine Ann and John as communicants in 1826. UPR and the census agree about a child George who was born to John and Ann Hoggarth. This points to the likelihood that Catherine is a sister of John and both, children of Thomas and Ann who married late in life. John was born in 1783 and his sister in 1793. Ann died aged 57 on 19 December 1837, being absent therefore from the census return. Their known children are:-

JOHN MARRIAGE 56 AND ANN HOGGARTH

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS Ann 26/10/1814 William and Elizabeth Liddle Peter 4/4/1817 William White and Mary White George 4/1/1822 William Swales and Helen Hutchinson

The godparents of Peter could be other children of Thomas and Ann.

WILLIAM MARRIAGE 54 AND MARGARET ELDERS

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS Thomas 20/1/1828 at Whitby, William and Elizabeth Liddle John 20/10/1829 at Ugthorpe, George and Ann White William 17/2/1832 at Ugthorpe, Thomas White Peter 7/9/1834 at Ugthorpe, John White

240 Mary 27/1/1837 at Egton, John and Catherine White Francis 16 April 1839 at Egton, Joseph Readman

William the father was born in 1798 and Margaret the mother was born in 1802.

Peter White was a carpenter at Key Green in 1840, but it was his brother George who took the tenancy by 1861, then a married man. Their father died two years later aged 80. It is not known whether William who married Margaret Elders was their uncle or not, for he could be the son of John who mentioned him in his will. The other son who was mentioned, Joseph, could be the husband of John who mentioned him in his will. The other son who was mentioned, Joseph, could the husband of Jane Mead. Their family as known, can be told. DP

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS Matthew 21 December 1830 Joseph Hoggarth & Ann Lyth Richard 25 December 1832 George Burnett & Ellis Roe Francis 30 July 1835 John Harrison & Ann Lyth Mary Ann 30 January 1838 John White & Rose Lyth Henry 8 June 1840 William White & Ann Frankland

Ann the daughter of John of Key Green married Matthew Roe, marriage 66, one of the early marriages in Egton Bridge Chapel since it, and St. Hilda’s Whitby, and St. Anne’s Ugthorpe were registered for marriages on 27 November 1837. Now, being a Roe occurrence, it will be dealt with in the Roe story.

Before leaving marriage 65 an interesting speculation arises, UPR for 9 June 1828 gives a baptism of Richard son of Joseph and Jane Lyth without any succeeding children of the union, but Fr. Rigby and Fr Greenhalgh give the five entries above as children of Joseph and Jane Mead and in natural sequence from Richard 1828 who could have died in infancy hence the second Richard. The main thing which prompts this possibility is the presence of the Lyth godparents. Perhaps it is only a coincidence, and the surname Mead was a correct transcription, making Joseph and Jane Lyth another family altogether.

Yet there is one more Joseph White family:-

JOSEPH MARRIAGE 52 AND SARA ROBINSON

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS A girl 27 November 1816 William White & Sara Roe Mary 30 January 1819 Robert Harrison & Elizabeth Swales William 21 May 1821 George Barker & Ann Roe Edward 5 April 1823 John White & Margaret Readman Joseph 20 May 1825 John Readman & Elizabeth White Thomas 22 October 1827 Matthew Roe & Ann Hutchinson

241 The strange absence of the surnames Mead and Robinson from the godparents points to the probability of a mixed marriage and could invalidate the speculation just made, but another raises its head at once, a possible copier’s error. It concerns the marriage 59 of Richard and Sara where once more a single baptism at Ugthorpe is followed by on more at the same place but to Edward and Sara in natural sequence as in the first case, and then several more to the latter pair but in Whitby. So the queries remain, was Mead to be Lyth? Or vice versa? And was Richard really Edward?

Whatever the truth, the family will be discussed in the story of the Whites of Whitby.

Meanwhile the Egton Thomas who succeeded his father of the same name in the tiny holding there can be followed further. His young sisters godmother Hannah gives a hint to his grandparents namely William and Hannah who may well have had a child named after her mother. John who made the will and Thomas senior, born respectively in 1750 and 1747, would fit this marriage as it took place in 1745, but there is nothing which confirms the relationship. However continuity for 3 generations can be tabulated:-

THOMAS MARRIAGE 39 AND ESTHER CORNEY

NAME BAPTISED DETAILS Thomas 1780 Catherine 5/4/1789 Ugthorpe Parish Register by conjecture. William 6/6/1790 Ugthorpe parish Register by conjecture. Mary 14/3/1796 Godparents William Readman & Hannah White

THOMAS MARRIAGE 48 AND ELIZABETH ATKINSON

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS Mary 14/4/1814 John ? and Mary White John 2/2/1817 William White & Elizabeth Readman Robert 7/9/1819 John Readman & Elizabeth Swales Ann 1822 Jane not known married Jos Harrison 3341 at Whitby 29/1/1842

John Married Mary? And continued the tenancy of his father ?

Apparently Thomas junior succeeded Joseph Harrison of Egton Bridge as warden of Saint Hedda’s Guild holding the position until his death on 18 December 1853 aged 74.

Who the prime mover was, who re-instituted this mediaeval guild after almost 300 years, is not known, but as the founder chaplain was Rev. Henry Greenhalgh it is likely that he was the man and, if so he has a lasting memorial, for it still continues.

242

A John White of Egton was also a founder member, taking the office of Bursar’s Secretary. Of which family he was, is not certain, but there is nothing to preclude him from being one of the unknown children of Thomas and Esther, and brother of the warden.

243 THE WHITES OF WHITBY

At first glance this title contradicts the remarks in the opening paragraph of this story, but as no major evidence of recusant Whitby Whites prior to 1780 has been discovered, Egton takes the credit.

William a widower and 2 children are listed at that time, the children’s names being Hannah and William junior. Being the sole Whitby entry it is safe to say that the family of William and Emily White in the earliest post-recusant Whitby register is that of William junior just mentioned. In fact, the very first entry relates to this family and the mother’s maiden name is White too. The details are:-

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS Emily 1/11/1794 Francis White & Anna White John 25/10/1799 John & Elizabeth Lawson

A Catherine White married John Liddle and a Bridget White married Thomas Robinson and the godparents to some of their children show that all 3 wives are sisters, and possible co-lateral relatives of the 2 Williams. At the beginning of the 19th century a number of family movements are noticed of which marriage 47 is an example.

JOHN WHITE MARRIAGE 47 AND ELIZABETH GREEN

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS James 4/11/1806 John White & Anna Readman David 17/10/1808 Ralph Hoggarth & Elizabeth Hodgson William 26/8/1811 John Liddle & Ann White

The first 2 children were baptised at Ugthorpe and the last at Whitby. A second marriage of this kind is 57 referred to earlier, the details of which are:-

EDWARD WHITE MARRIAGE 57 AND SARA SLEIGHTHOLME

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS Ann 3/7/1816 John White & Ellen White William 24/5/1818 Edmund Hall & Elizabeth White Thomas 12/9/1820 John ? and HCC Golden Sara 26/10/1822 Thomas White & Jane Stanford William 24/1/1825 died of smallpox Elizabeth 12/12/1825 William White & Ann Hoggarth Wm Sleightholme 5/7/1828 John Harrison & Hannah Golden Edward 22/3/1830 Ambrose Lyth & Mary Lyth Esther 18/9/1832 William Liddle & Jane Wardale

244 Ann was baptised at Egton and all the rest were baptised at Whitby. Edward and Joseph were witnesses in marriage 60 where John the groom is said to be of Danby parish. This does not link up with anything, but if the godparents are all his brothers and sisters, Ann’s godfather could be this John.

Fr. Hervey baptised Mary the daughter of Miles White, yeoman, and Elizabeth his wife on 6 October 1736 when the family lived at Court Houses Whitby and the mother had been reported for recusancy the previous year. A will of Elizabeth White widow from Whitby dated 28 May 1759 gives a son Thomas and a daughter Elizabeth and a brother-in-law Thomas White. If Miles is the husband it makes Thomas his brother and an interesting thing is that 92 years before Miles was the son of Thomas White of Hutton Mulgrave indicating a possible connection, but no recusancy is associated with the first Thomas whose son Miles died in infancy. It is only proper to relate this earlier information notwithstanding the statement above.

Another Whitby family from the early Whitby register is that of marriage 63.

DANIEL WHITE MARRIAGE 63 AND ANN BANKS

NAME BAPTISED GODPARENTS Mary 12/12/1836 Matthew White & Emma White David 29/10/1838 William Hall & Mary Jane Hoggarth Thomas 29/10/1838 William George Lawson & Elizabeth Mary Richardson

A number of apparently unconnected deaths remain to be dealt with:-

John RC of Aislaby died aged 47 on 8 August 1822 being therefore born in 1775. Mary RC of Shorefoot died aged 84 on 14 March 1833 being therefore born in 1749.

Shorefoot is a clue since it was the home of George White’s niece Mary Readman who benefited in his will. Her mother Margaret is then another sister of George (1775) and the old lady is therefore shown to be their mother the wife of ‘George, Tailor, papist’ referred to earlier. Margaret, William Readman’s widow was 73 according to the 1851 census; so being born in 1778, was next or next but one to George who made the will. Marriages 33a 55 and 51 refer. The census also reveals that Ann White, marriage 58 was born at Aislaby in 1785, see above, a possible sister of John. The Godfather of Ann’s child John Harrison is another possible sister too, names Mary.

Two Whitby deaths Ann RC was buried on 22 February 1841 aged 64, and John on 2 September 1822 aged 49 may be connected. That Whites are still at Hutton Mulgrave is shown by the burial of 6 year old Elizabeth on 12 November 1839.

245 Martha White was buried on 23 June 1840, an RC from Burkahead aged 69. It was at this farm situated high on the south bank of East Row Beck in Hutton Mulgrave that Elizabeth Hodgson died 44 years all but 6 days earlier. Although there is a hinted connection between the Hodgsons and the Whites her, none is known. Elizabeth, most likely, is Martha’s granddaughter, but her parents are not traced. The Egton Easter Communion list for 1826 has John, Martha, Thomas and Elizabeth White from Glaisdale, but no conjectures are offered.

Glaisdale also saw the death of Catherine aged 74 on 21 November 1886, whilst Egton that of John aged 39 on 20 November 1866 and George aged 30 on 25 February 1896.

The publication of the Egton parish registers and the completion of those from Whitby will provide many missing pieces for the White jig-saw and for the other family patterns. When this will be is very uncertain and before volume two for Whitby appears in print a veritable mountain of work will need to be done, for the period covers that of the port’s expansion in shipbuilding, whaling and jet ornament manufacture to say nothing of the extensive alum industry in earlier years.

The agent for the Egton Estate John White who farmed 76 acres at Limber Hill was born at Pickhill in 1817 and could well be a stranger to the area. He had a son Edward who was born in 1845.

John born in Whitby in 1783 was living at Greenhouses with his wife and family in 1851. His wife was called Elizabeth, born in Danby. Their son Thomas was born in 1835. This appears to be a case of a Whitby family returning to the dales from the coast and is very likely that in marriage 47 and Thomas’s brothers James, David and William.

Hutton Mulgrave comes back into the picture with what appears to be the parents of Elizabeth above. John and Anna were there in 1851 with a daughter Hannah who was born in 1831 and a nephew William born in 1830. This is sufficient information to identify them as in marriage 60. The only William born about this time is the son of William and Margaret Elders. If he is the nephew then the relationship is clear but a discrepancy of 2 years makes it doubtful.

The census did not give any clue as to the wife of John the son of the bursar. Marriage 67 refers and a dispensation from a fourth degree impediment in consanguinity is involved. These always pose interesting problems in their disentangling. Working backwards:-

246 JOHN WHITE MARRIAGE 67 AND MARY READMAN THIRD COUSINS

Thomas W married Elizabeth Atkinson John Readman married Elizabeth Roe second cousins Thomas W married Esther Corner Wm. Readman married Mary Harrison 1 cousin William W married Hannah Law Thomas Readman married Mary White brother and sister

The parents of William and Mary White are very probably on the recusant list for Egton 1735 but so many families are involved it is not possible to say which. The brother and sister line is conjecture but with a fair degree of probability. The solution put forward may be incorrect as it is well known how many other possibilities are present.

247 OTHER RECUSANT FAMILIES IN GENERAL

What has already been written concerns those families whose obstinate papisms incurred such official wrath both civil and ecclesiastical and others who joined them later on due to the missionary endeavour of Fr. Postgate and his successors.

There were some however who fell by the wayside, whose early obstinacy was worn into compliance by the rigours of the law. Failure to narrate something about them would be remiss.

Among those whose names disappeared from the local recusant lists were:-

Whitfield Simpson Dale Marshall Cockerell Mead Lynton Harwood Cooke Postgate

It is strange to note the name Postgate in this respect, yet saving the possibility of the family dying out or moving away from the district, there seems to be no members of that family left. This of course could also explain the presence of other names above.

The Whitfields were well represented in the early lists and divided family loyalties were apparent since one Margaret or rather Margery, the wife of Christopher was presented at Helmsley in 1608 ‘for reviling Thomas Whitfield, constable in the execution of his duty ‘John the Egton yeoman and his family officially ‘conformed’ in 1616 though other members of the family persevered until ‘Francis and Ann poor’ were entered in 1735 and thereafter the family ceases to be mentioned.

The Simpsons were shoemakers of Egton, the young men of which family were associated with one Robert of Staithes, perhaps their uncle, in the formation of an itinerant band of ‘players’. They performed in the homes of the gentry over a wide area and were very much in demand. Providing a home made interlude ridiculing the religious establishment, they were dispersed, and one of the family hid himself away at Hunt House Gathland for the rest of his life. It was with this group that the future martyr spent his early years before entering the priesthood.

Henry and Isabel Dale and their daughter Dorothy lived at ‘Okebar Holme’ in 1603. Ann Dale a widow was on the 1635 list for Egton, whilst Joseph and Elizabeth his wife found themselves on that of 1674. John Dayle appeared at Ugthorpe in 1691, and John a butcher in 1735 on the Lythe list. A Gabriel Dale was well known in Ugthorpe where Jane and her children George and Christine were recusants in 1780. Fr. Hervey officiated at the marriage of John and Ann in 1735 being dispensed from an impediment of consanguinity in the process. They lived at

248 Glaisdale where their first child Mary was born having 3 fingers missing from her left hand.

Margaret Mead a widow was on the Egton list for 1753. Thomas mead who married Ann Jackson at Lythe on 16 May 1775, lived at Barnby and produced a family many of whose daughters married local papists, but the idea persists that they were not so themselves.

John Dale of Ugthorpe apparently married Jane the daughter of Cuthbert Hodgson of the same village and his children John, Ann, Bridget, Gabriel and William Dale were presented with him in 1691. No connection, as yet has been found between this John and John of Glaisdale above who may well be the father-in-law of 51 Henry Harrison of Redmires. John of Glaisdale, that is.

Information relating to the remaining families above listed has not been obtained.

It is the hope of the author that the foregoing narratives will be of use in extending research into the historical background of this small part of our country and that it will fit in with that wider study which is currently being undertaken at many levels. The steady erosion of Christian values under the relentless attack of secular humanism make it imperative that the values which sustained our forebears in the past should never be allowed to pass into oblivion, but must be reiterated and re- emphasised time and time again.

249 NICKNAMES

The problem of identification where two or more people had exactly the same name was somewhat lessened by the introduction of the maiden name of the mother into a surname, by the addition of the home district after it and by the use of nicknames. Before his death Mr Edmund Raw passed some of them on. They make quite an interesting inclusion.

Buller Raw Grosmont Rocky Hodgson Greenend

Bacon John Harrison Glaisdale Clowny Breckon Grosmont

Black Harry Harrison Swang Shandy Breckon Greenend

Cock Tom Readman Horsemires Dasher Noble Greenend

Talking Tommy Welford Howe House Slenny Grayson Greenend

Spitter Pearson Ruswarp Black Spanish Harrison Egton Bridge

Jetty Barker Egton Bridge Bobby Stafly Underwood Esk Valley

Donkey John Hodgson Murkside Bobby ?Skewer Nellist Grosmont

Quatty Sanderson Esk Valley Pretty Bob Harrison Glaisdale

Waxey Wood Egton Bridge Tailor Bob Harrison Glaisdale

Joiner George Harrison Grosmont Tailor Bill Harrison Glaisdale

Tinker Atkinson Greenlands Skilp (Auld) Harrison Glaisdale

Grossy Garnet Grosmont Posty Billy Harrison Glaisdale

Dido Readman Loftus Mason Jack Harrison Glaisdale

Ginger Joe Readman W/Hartlepool Punt Agar Egton

Walloper Lewis Littlebeck Tombstone Maggie Child Whitby

Donkeyman Readman Shorefoot

Mr Raw also made available a copy of The Whitby Advertiser Volume 1, No. 7 dated Saturday 14 August 1858, from which the advertisements below were taken. “St. Ann’s Ugthorpe.

A lecture on the Creation will be delivered in the above church on Sunday 15 August. Service at half after two in the afternoon. A gentleman and his family

250 (now visitors at Whitby) have kindly consented to honour St. Ann’s on the occasion by chanting some select pieces according to the Gregorian Style”.

The same paper carried:

“Public lecture on Martin Luther on 20 August. (Location not transcribed).

GLAZEDALE GREEN

Mr W Harrison will sell by auction on Monday 16 August at 3.o’clock in the afternoon a quantity of wood 500 oak spokes, 500 oak posts etc.

BROCKRIDGE GLAISDALE

Mr W Harrison will sell by auction on Monday 16 August at 6 pm a crop of wheat.

The following quotes were taken from Canon Atkinson’s HISTORY OF CLEVELAND 1874.

“...... half the population of the parish are attached to the old faith”.

James Harrison “lately occupied” the Mass House whose furniture was removed to Egton Bridge by the Rev. A Macartney in 1850. “It is also stated that during the time of persecution Mass used to be said at Honey Bee Nest Farm”, over the river from Beckside Farm halfway along Barnard’s Road between Egton Bridge and Grosmont. (P.198).

“On 12 May 1766 William Hodgson of Tranmire was ex-communicated for absenting himself from church”.

A footnote on p180 cites John Fisher M.A. among the rectors of Lythe Parish Church in 1499. Along with Thomas More he was beheaded for refusing the Cath of Supremacy in 1535, during the reign of King Henry VIII.

“In 1795 Mr Woodcock built the chapel which is now the school, pulling down the previous one which was built against the gable of Mr Smith’s house.”

The note below which appears to be from Canon Atkinson, gives the names of the priest following Fr. Postgate.

Revs Marsh, Bostock, (Liddell) Rivett, Notts, Shepherd, ?, Wallis, ?atteau, (last three French) Talbot, Woodcock, Rigby, Greenhalgh, brown, Parsons, Nay, McCartney, Hostage and Callebert.

251

THE HOLY GUILD OF ST. HEDDA

A few words about this will not be amiss, at the present moment.

It was instituted on 1 January 1840 “after almost 300 years” with 110 members under the spiritual guidance of the chaplain and parish priest Rev H Greenhalgh. How fare he, or his predecessor Fr. Nicholas Rigby were instrumental in its resurrection is not know as no preliminary proceedings have been discovered.

Items from the early minute books make very interesting reading 136 years later.

“The Processional Cross to be repaired”. This cross is still in use and can be seen on the photograph of the guild walk some 60 years afterwards. The repair is quite sound and must have been a forging job for the blacksmith securing the crucifix to a new stem. It appears that the original stem was not found with the top, reputedly at Grosmont Priory. A worthy relic indeed, a visible link from the monastic past.

“Resolved: Any member who calls this Guild by the term ‘club’ shall be fined 1d. A sum called ‘Sacred Deposit’ not to be touched except in case of epidemic. This reveals some of the functions of the mediaeval craft guilds akin to insurance today.

“16/7/1843 Elizabeth Lyth (Bishop’ Tom’s mother) to receive 2/6d for lighting the fires since Christmas”. This bit of haphazardry was put right when it was “agreed that Elizabeth Lyth make fires for 4d a month? This arrangement lasted until she was superseded by George Barker at the close of 1846.

“Meetings to be held in James Underwood’s and he to be paid 6d each night when fire and candle is burned and 1d each night for the room when fire and candle are not used.”

William Breckon of Whitby aged 24 was paid 6d “for a new invention to put up and take down the games”. Nothing however, has turned up to shed light on what appears to be of considerable interest.

“29/9/1850 paid Joseph Harrison respecting his father’s medicine 1/- and his own castor oil, 6d.”

“Hannah Colling lost on Lealholme Moor and perished 27/1/1848 and not found until 30th of the same month, aged 29 years.”.

Not a single scrap of evidence has come to light to show that these people were ever discontented with their lot in sorry contrast with the unhappy affluence surrounding their descendants.

252

TAILPIECE

Aunt Annie Lyth (spinster, born 22 November 1845 another child of the guild’s firelighter) lived at Sandsend Cottages Egton Bridge around the turn of the century. She made very good teas and sold flowers. It was a pair of cottages and he next door neighbour was Mr Harland who together with his son and daughter could neither read nor write. Her niece, then about 14 had to read them the Gazette. This piece (the late Mrs J. B. Muir nee Lyth) related (on 6 November 1972) how Aunt Annie Lyth used to walk to the Lodge (the seat of the Lord of the Manor, Mr. Foster) for an hour’s chat, and then to the Presbytery and say night prayers and have a cup of cocoa with Canon Callebert and his housekeeper, and then walk back to her cottage.

Aunt Annie was a great reader and would not finish sweeping her parlour floor so that young Bessie Lyth could scrub it. She used to say to her brother in Middlesbrough “She looks a bit peaky, let her come back with me”.

The empty and ruinous thatched cottages are but a memory, but it is well to recall that it was there on 10 December 1841 that the first of 16 children of Joseph Auckland and Mary Harrison was born, the youngest becoming the author’s maternal grandfather.

253 INDEX

Only where mention is made outside the family histories, has any individual been included; distinction between the various similarly named persons being largely impossible. The addition of a capital ‘P’ means the item is illustrated.

NAME DETAILS PAGE AISLABY Village south of Skelder, source of 176 stone for Whitby piers. Harland home ALLEN William Rev 27 AMERICA HOUSE Farm south of Runswick Bay, 183 215 Hoggarth home Welford home AMPLEFORTH COLLEGE 40 ANDERTON Fr. Rev 3 ANGRAM GRANGE Coxwold 4 ATKINSON CANON Vicar of Danby. “Forty Years in a 36 237 Moorland Parish”. “History of Cleveland”. AVELING Hugh Rev., author of “Northern 169 Catholics” BALL Edward Rev. Ugthorpe 1750 5 BARKER Family history 212 BARTON HOLE Farm on A171 opposite Cucketnook 176 BELLWOOD Ugthorpe, Gallon home P165 BERTOUT Jas. Rev. Ugthorpe 1798/02 6, 26 & 215 BIGGIN HOUSES Farms west of Cucketnook, chiefly 6, 164, 167, 172, Hodgson home 173 BLUEBECK Farm Readman home, Egton Bridge 160 BLUETT Patrick Canon, one time parish priest 39 of Ugthorpe BORWICK Jas. Incumbent of Whitby, 4 letter to Dr. Sterne 8, 9 BOSTOCK G. Rev. Egton Bridge 1728 3, 31 BRADSHAW John, Rev. Ugthorpe 1768 6 BRECKON John, shipmaster at Mass 8, 40 BRIGGS Bishop at Egton Bridge 1837 39

254

NAME DETAILS PAGE BRISCO (BUSCO) Farm, left off A171 before 189 Skelder, one time home of Hoggarths and Pearsons CALLEBERT Canon, parish priest of Egton Bridge 39 over 50 years.

Presentation for 40 years 117/9 CHALLENOR Bishop, and taking the oath of 156 Supremacy CHILD FAMILY History 196 marriages 196 CLARKE Thos. Renegade priest 2, 169 COCKERELL FAMILY Recusants 236 COOK Captain James, explorer 40 COOKE Family recusants 236 CRATHORNE Village, 5 miles south of Yarm on the 3 A19 CRATHORNE Mr Jas 9/10 CRAYFORD Cuthbert priest 2 CUCKETNOOK Farm near Egton lane-end P40, 148 DALE Family recusants 236 DANBY CRAGGS Farm Hoggarth home 179 DANBY John Rev. priest 3/4 DANBY Village next upstream from lealholme DANBY ESTATE Sale of, 1656 29 DENNETT Henry Rev. Ugthorpe 1788/9 6 DICCONSON Bishop 4 DOUAI Seminary, founded by Rev. Wm. Allen 27 in 1568 DOWSON GARTH Farms Readman home Murkaside 163 DUNBAR Lady sheltered Fr. Postgate at Burton 2 Constable DUNNINGS Farmholding on Egton Grange 161 Readman connections DELVES Farm, beyond Egton Bridge towards 190/1 Rosedale, Arnecliffe Wood end, Pearson and Bennison connections DUN BOGS Farm off A171 near Barton Hole 185 Hoggarth Home

255

NAME DETAILS PAGE EGTON BANKS District of Egton parish 10, 189 EGTON BRIDGE Church P Gooseberry Show 32 School (Miss M. Raw H.T.) P Post Office, A Harrison P EGTON Cemetery P, Grange, district, headwaters EGTON High Street P) of Butterbeck EGTON BRIDGE Catholicity in, article 116 EGTON Pre-reformation church 10 ELLERBY Village on A174 to Whitby Readman 157 Home ELIZABETH I Queen 27 ELWES Cary Lord of Egton Manor 35, 60 EMIGRATION Effects of 41 FERBY Thomas, Rev. Ugthorpe 1777 6 FISHER John, Saint, curate of Lythe 1499 237 FOGGITFOOT Farm near Dun Bogs, Pearson House 190 FORSTER Richard married Claire Meynell 1657 10 FRANKLANDS ROW Egton Bridge demolished 1876 P211 GALLON Family history 164/5 Nicholas 36 Luke 37 GENNINGS Edmond Saint 2 GENTRY Gentry of Egton GLAISDALE Village between Egton Bridge and 105/107 Lealholmeside (map) Baptisms 1761/79 GOATHLAND Village south of Grosmon Baptisms 61, 79, 107, 108 and burials GOODPICKE P Rev 3 GOOSEBERRY SHOW Egton Bridge 32 GONNE Peter Rev 2 GRAVES John early historian 120 GREENHOUSES Hamlet between Lealholme and P30, 40, 146, 155 Ugthorpe

256

NAME DETAILS PAGE GROSMONT Village between Egton Bridge and 2 Sleights. Early home of John

Hodgson. 116 Priory GUILD WALK P Names of participants 26 GUISBOROUGH Centre of Cleveland 3 HARDWICK Vicar of Egton buried 10 HARLAND Family history 17, 5 Marriages 177 HARRISON Bernard Rev 141 Gerard Rev 114, 141 George Joiner 20 Hilary letter 114 Family history 122 Family marriages 115, 124 125 HARTLEY Marie joint author “Life in the 165 Moorlands of N.E. Yorks.” HARWOOD Family recusants 236 HAYDOCK George Leo Rev. Ugthorpe 1803 6 Whitby 1824 39 HAWKSWELL Ursula reconciled 1734 7 HAZELHEAD Remote district south of Julian Park, early home of Whites. HEDDA St. Church of, Egton Bridge P117, 118 description of School of, Egton Bridge HEENAN John Carmel, Cardinal 141 HERMITAGE The, formerly Fr. Postgate’s 156 HERVEY Monox Rev. Ugthorpe 1734/45, 9, 31 2, 68, 9 registers HODGSON Christopher, Rev. Ugthorpe 1765 6 Francis, Rev Biggin House 6 Family history 166 Family marriages 168 John, early recusant at Grosmont 2 Possessions, post mortem 170, 171

257

NAME DETAILS PAGE HOGGARTH Family history 179 Family marriages 180 HOLE Now Hall Grange Farm, Egton Bridge 162 one time Readman home HOLLINS Egton Bridge, Readman home 160 HOLTBY Richard, Rev S.J. 10 HORSEMIREHEAD Farm, now Watergate, Harland home 175 Hutchinson home 199 HOWE HOUSE Home of the Lyths P150 HUNT HOUSE Near Roman Road south of Julian Park, Simpson connections HUTCHINSON Family history and marriages 198 JACKSON Thomas Rev 2 JOWSEY Andrew, names by Fr. Postgate 3 JULIAN PARK (Julius Caesar’s) 153 KNAGGS Family history and marriages 223, 224 LAWSON Family history and marriages 217, 219 ‘LEAKAGE’ 42 LEALHOLME Village between Glaisdale & Danby - see side map LEASERIGG Ridge river bank Esk below Egton 35 Bridge LEYBURN Jas Bishop, Fr. Postgate’s rpt to, 36 LIDDELL Thos. Rev. Egton Bridge 4 LIMBER HILL Glaisdale To Egton 217 LITTLEBECK Village near Sleights 3 LODGE HILL Egton Grange Shaw home 195 LYNTON Family Recusants 236 LYTH Thomas ‘Bishop’ and Jane daughter 118 MACKRIDGE Bernard, nephew W.G. Ward 183 MARIAN PRIESTS 27 MARRIAGE Hardwick’s Act, 1753 33 MARRIAGES ‘Midnight’ 34 MARSH John Rev. Fr. Postgate’s successor 3

258 NAME DETAILS PAGE MARSLAND John Rev. Ugthorpe 1777/87 6 MARSHALL Family Recusants 236 MARTYRS Yorkshire, priests and laymen 11 MASS HOUSE P. Discoveries, Tabernacle door 32 MEAD Family Recusants 236 MEYNELL Family, Kilvington sheltered Pr. P2 MICKLEBY village on road Sandsend to A171 MIDDLESBROUGH Rise due to discover iron 41 MILESTONE Mrs Dorothy (nee Harland) 114 MOORSIDE Farm one time home of Harlands 156 MURKSIDE left hand bank Mark Esk 1kg down ? 153 NEWBIGGIN Left hand bank Esk below Grosmont home of the Salvin’s NICKNAMES solve identity problems 237 NEWTON BROMS 183 NEWTON MULGRAVE Between Ellerby and R. Bay 169 OATH Constable’s 24 OCCUPATIONS of peasants 29 changes in 41 PAGE Anthony, Rev. At John Hodgson’s 2 PAINTINGS Rural, Egton Fre-kef. church 10 PARKER Richard, Rev 2 ? Jas. Rev. Ugthorpe 1761/6 6 ? Peter, Rev 4, 8, 9 PEARSON Family history & marriages 187/8120 William, Newbiggin 5, 7 Ralph, witness against Fr. Hvy POPERY complaint against 8 POSTGATE Jane mother of Nicholas 28 POTTS Luke, Rev. Arrested with Fr. Hervey 4 PIUS XI Pope 3 RADCLIFFE Family, Mulgrave Castle 120/1169 Lady Katherine Ugthorpe 2, 120

259

NAME DETAILS PAGE RAILWAY coming of 40 RAW Mildred, Miss 26 Edmund late sec. St. Hedda’s Guild 32 Egton Bridge Old Gooseberry Show 32 Family history 209 RAWLINS Rev. At John Hodgson’s 2 READMAN Family history and marriages 153/4 RECUSANT Definition 22 Lists, Danby 54 Egton 43, 63 Glaisdale 59, 65 Goathland 65 Lythe 56, 57, 64 Others 56, 65 Skelton 65 Uthorpe 52, 55, 56 Whitby 55, 58, 64 Returns to Archbishop above 21, 142 Roles, of the Exchequer 120, 153 REDON Roger, Rev. At John Hodgson’s 2 REDMIRES Harrison home P134 REGISTERS Parish 33 Post-recusant, Egton Bridge 80, 85 Egton Bridge marriages 85 Married Later 115 Early deaths 86 Ugthorpe Baptisms 67, 77 Ugthorpe missing 66, 215 Ugthorpe marriages 78 Ugthorpe deaths 78, 79 Whitby baptisms 87, 98 Whitby marriages, a few 98 Whitby deaths 100 Whitby first communions 99 Whitby converts 99

260

NAME DETAILS PAGE REGISTERS Draft, Richard Robinson’s 101/108 ROE Family history 201 at Cucketnook 1782 204 ROE/RAW Marriages 202 ROXBY Home of Readman’s 156 Home of Welfords 215 RUDD Francis, father-in-law, Hy. Harrison 30 Ghses SALTMARSH Family Kilvington, sheltered P2 SALVIN Pew 10, Family 120 ROBINSON Jonathan, i/c Lythe and Egton, 7 10 Richard i/c Lythe and Egton, 6 10 Physician, 113 solicitor 110, 111 letter to constable, ? 109 SCALING DAM So called before the present dam was built, 172 Hodgson home 232 White home SCORESBY William, explorer 40 SCRAWTON John 216 SHAW Family history 194 SHEPHERD Shepherd Thomas Rev 4 SHORTWAIT Shortwait (Shorefoot) P, Egton, district 153 SHIELDS Dr J.W. Archivist, Borthwick Institute 183 York SHINE Bishop of Middlesbrough 112 SIMPSON Christopher, Egtron Players 44 SMITH Family pedigree 10, 112 120, 1 George Rev. £12 p.a. stipend 3 Richard, gentleman wife Egton Bridge 4 Thomas, gentleman, Egton Bridge 2 Thomas, Rev, banished 4 Vicar, Egton, buried 10 SMOOTHMAN Vicar, Egton buried 10

261

NAME DETAILS PAGE SNOW Peter Rev. At John Hodgson’s 2 SNOWDON Nab Farm, Pearson connections 190 STANGBRIDGE Farm, now Beckside 129, 200 STATUTES Penal 22, 24 STONEGATE Hamlet between Ugthorpe and 146 Lealholme 155 Lyths 146, Readmans SWALES Family history 222 TALBOT Thomas, Rev. Egton Bridge 1788 6, 120 THACKSIDE Farm, on Murkside, Pearson home 191 THORNYTHWAITE Farm, Pearson connections 189 TRANMIRE High and Low, farms at head of 169 Stonegate Beck, Harrison homes TRANSPORT Coach and Four, Whitby to 41 Sunderland TRAVELLERS REST Farm now home of 26 26 VENTRESS Tom Champion gooseberry, his 32 UGGLEBARNBY Village, Raw connections 209 UGTHORPE HALL Ugthorpe Hall P28 ‘New’ Church, recently school, closed 69, 182 1976 Plan of 1818

School, first schoolmasters 36, 81 Moor Fr. Postgates’ Hermitage 156 WALTON Bishop visitation Cleveland 1728 4 WARD V.C. late historian of Egton, died 1945 28 extracts from papers 109, 112 Thomas author England’s 117 Reformation WEDGEWOOD Family history and marriages 210 WELFORD Family history and marriages 215 WESTONBY Lyth/Pearson homestead, P146, 158, 189 WHINS one time Harrison hc.opp. Redmires 35 WHITBY Advertiser 237 Magazine 37 Gazette 146

262 Whaling 40

263

NAME DETAILS PAGE WHITE Family history and marriages of 226 Whitby WHITFIELD Family recusants 236

WILLIAMS Bishop, visitation Cleveland 1728 4

WILTON John, Rev at John Hodgson’s 2

YORKSHIRE Martyrs, priests and laymen 11/12

YORKSHIRE Moors, background, geographical 19

YORKSHIRE Moors, background, historical 20

264